{"collection":"myth-cosmogony","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_63996/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_63996","id":"gutenberg_63996","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63996","summary":null,"tags":["Category: History - American","Category: History - Other","Category: Mythology, Legends & Folklore","Hine, C. C. (Charles Cole), 1825-1897","Woodside (Newark, N.J.) -- History"],"text":"Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this\n      file which includes the original illustrations.\n      See 63996-h.htm or 63996-h.zip:\n      (https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/63996/pg63996-images.html)\n      or\n      (https://www.gutenberg.org/files/63996/63996-h.zip)\n\n\n      Images of the original pages are available through\n      Internet Archive. See\n      https://archive.org/details/woodsidenorthend00hine_0/\n\n\nTranscriber\u2019s note:\n\n      Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).\n\n\n\n\n\nWOODSIDE, THE NORTH END OF NEWARK, N. J.\n\n\n[Illustration: The \u201cMagazine\u201d House, 1812. Erected to store powder from\nthe Decatur works on Second river. This stood back of the Summerfield M.\nE. Church where Woodside Avenue now runs. Here also was the site of the\nRevolutionary camp ground of General Anthony Wayne, 1779, which\nstretched north to Second river.]\n\n\nWOODSIDE\n\nThe North End of Newark, N. J.\n\nIts History, Legends and Ghost Stories\n\nGathered From the Records and the Older Inhabitants Now Living\n\nBy C. G. HINE\n\n\n\n\nPART I\n\nEarly History. Before 1866\n\nPART II\n\nC. C. Hine and his times, briefly covering the period of personal\nrecollections and the development of Woodside as a residence section\n\nPART III\n\nAnecdotes of and matters personal to Mr. C. C. Hine\n\nAPPENDIX\n\nHINE\u2019S ANNUAL, 1909\n\n\n\n\n                             INTRODUCTION.\n\n\nI believe that those of long ago who wrote books frequently began with\nan apology to the gentle reader, and I am inclined to do likewise, or at\nleast to rise and explain.\n\nThe fact is, this narrative was originally undertaken merely as a family\nreminiscence, but Mr. C. C. Hine\u2019s life was so interwoven with the later\nlife of Woodside that what was intended as a brief sketch to illustrate\na series of photographs has gradually grown into a book covering the\nstory of the region now known as Woodside as completely as I have been\nable to gather it. This will account for the somewhat personal view\nfrequently indulged in and for some of the minor details.\n\nWoodside, until it was opened as a residence section, was a purely\nfarming region whose inhabitants went elsewhere for their groceries and\nreligion, and as the average farmer thinks more of making hay than\nhistory, the movement must necessarily be somewhat slow.\n\nDr. Macauley once said of Woodside: \u201cAs God made it it was a beautiful\nplace, but as the hand of man left it I have nothing to say.\u201d That the\nhand of man has desecrated it all those who knew its woodlands and\nwaterways twenty-five or more years ago can readily testify, but one of\nits good points even man cannot reach, and that is its climate, for it\nis the coolest part of Newark. This in former times was unconsciously\ntestified to by the drivers of the old horse cars, who were in the habit\nof shedding their coats upon arrival at the cemetery from the north,\nthere to hide them among the bushes, and again resume them on the return\ntrip to Second river.\n\nThis region was then as beautiful a stretch of hill and vale and\nriverside as could well be found. The river was clear and sparkling, and\nfish abounded; the call of the whip-poor-will was heard on the evening\nair, and the brown thrush sang to us from the thicket, while squirrel\nand hare were always with us.\n\nGroves of trees were numerous and beautiful. \u201cBird\u2019s Woods\u201d along Second\nriver with its magnificent old pines and hemlocks, the outer edge of the\nwood fringed with an undergrowth of laurel, while partridge berries\ngleamed from the depths of the moss underfoot, made an entrancing spot\nwhich has seldom been equalled, and the ruins of the old mills along the\nstream gave a picturesque touch that none who grew up with the region\ncan forget.\n\nEffort has been made to give credit for information received; in some\ncases authority for statements made is given in connection with the\nstatements themselves, as it is interesting and valuable to know the\nsource, but this is not always practicable, as the same item not\ninfrequently comes from several sources and it is occasionally difficult\nto blend the varying opinions.\n\nIn a few instances statements made by unknown newspaper writers have\nbeen used. The stories are given for what they are worth, but all of\nthem are part of the legend of the region and none have been invented\nmerely for filling.\n\nI have honestly done the best I could in gathering and arranging the\nmaterial. Now and then I have come on a mine of information in such\nfriends as Mrs. Henry J. Winser and Messrs. E. A. Boyden, James S.\nTaylor and James Swinnerton, but it has been mostly here a little and\nthere a little, and for such help I acknowledge indebtedness to Mr. W.\nE. Blewett, Jr., Mr. E. A. Boyden, Miss J. F. Bradford, Mrs. R. H.\nBrewster, Mr. Edward Burling, Mr. R. Smith Carter, Mr. James E. Coombes,\nMr. Frank S. Crane, Mrs. Henry Davis, Miss Anna B. Farrand, Mrs. A. H.\nGibbs, Messrs. Levi C. and William H. Jackson, Mrs. Margaret H. Kay, Mr.\nJ. Edwin Keen, Mr. John Morris Keen, Mr. Thomas Kinsey, Mr. David\nMaclure, Mr. James C. McDonald, Mrs. John R. Mathews, Mr. Theodore\nMelius, Rev. Henry Merle Mellen, Mr. Henry B. Munn, Mr. Lincoln B.\nPalmer, Mrs. Margaret Perry, Miss and Messrs. Phillips, Mr. Henry C.\nRommel, Mr. Arthur E. Sandford, Miss. J. A. Sidman, Judge Alfred F.\nSkinner, Mr. William Stimis. Mr. James Swinnerton, Miss Laura M.\nSydenham, Mr. James S. Taylor, Mr. L. P. Teller, Judge Jay Ten Eyck,\nMrs. Mary E. Tucker, Dr. Grenville M. Weeks, Mrs. Emma F. Welch, Mrs. E.\nM. Wessel, Mrs. Henry J. Winser.\n\nI am also indebted to the Newark Public Library, the New Jersey\nHistorical Society and the New York Historical Society, and to the real\nestate records of the Fidelity Trust Company.\n\nThrough the courtesy and co-operation of Mr. Charles Grant Schaeffer,\nPrincipal of the Elliott Street School, the school children entered into\na competition for a cover design for this book which resulted in the\nselection of the design submitted by Miss Edna Eckert, a pupil in the\nEighth B Grade.\n\n\n\n\n                                PART I.\n\n[Illustration: Woodside in 1849. Enlarged from Sidney\u2019s map of \u201cTwelve\nMiles Around New York\u201d, published in 1849.]\n\n\n\n\n                            GENERAL HISTORY.\n\n\nWoodside was originally included in the Newark grant, which extended\nnorth \u201cto the Third River above the towne, ye River is called\nYauntakah\u201d. For a long time those of this region in common with those of\nBelleville, were known as the \u201cInhabitants of the Second River\u201d. But\nNewark on March 11, 1743, having become tired of supporting the poor of\nso large a district, narrowed its borders, drawing a line on the north\njust below the eastern end of the Gully road to the \u201cBoiling Spring\u201d.\n\n\n                   THE FIRST BOUNDARIES OF WOODSIDE.\n\n\nThe description given in the Town Meeting of March 11, 1743, reads as\nfollows: \u201cBeginning at Passaick River, at the Gulley near the House of\nDoct\u2019r Pigot, thence North West (Northeast?) to Second River, thence up\nthe same to the Saw Mill belonging to George Harrison, thence a direct\nLine to the North East Corner of the Plantation of Stephen Morris,\nthence to the Notch in the Mountain leaving William Crane\u2019s House to the\nSouthward, thence on a direct line to Stephen Van siles, thence\nWestwardly (Eastwardly?) to Passaick River leaving said Van siles Bars\nand Abraham Francisco\u2019s to the Northward of s\u2019d Line: and it was agreed,\nthat all on the Northward of s\u2019d Lines should be esteemed Inhabitants of\nSecond River, and all on the Southward of the Body of Newark, excepting\nLevi Vincent, Johanes Kiper and his Son Thomas Cadmus. John Low desired\nthat himself and his Father might be reconed or esteemed Inhabitants of\nSecond River, since they belonged to that Society.\u201d\n\nThis is a verbatim copy taken from the \u201cNewark Town Records\u201d, but I do\nnot know just what it means unless some previous copyist stood on his\nhead when putting down the points of the compass.\n\n\n                       AN INDEPENDENT COMMUNITY.\n\n\nFor nearly one hundred years this region was a portion of Bloomfield, or\nWardesson, as it was formerly known, and when in 1839 Belleville was set\noff from eastern Bloomfield, Woodside became a part of the newer\ntownship, and so remained until March 24, 1869, when it became\nindependent of all outside control.\n\nAt this time its boundaries extended from the mouth of Second river\nalong the west bank of the Passaic to a point immediately below the\nGully road, thence west a little south to the Boiling Spring, cutting\nacross Second avenue above Mount Prospect avenue, thence almost\nnortheast to a point on the canal just above what is now known as the\n\u201cbutter works\u201d; thence southeast a quarter mile or so to Second river\nwhich it crossed and continued with Mill street as its northern limit as\nfar as the Back road, from which point Second river was itself the\ndividing line to its mouth at the Passaic.\n\n\n                          WOODSIDE SUBMERGED.\n\n\nBut, alas! on the fifth of April, 1871, our independence was lost\nforever and most of us were turned over to the tender mercies of the\nNewark politicians, who have ever since exercised a wonderful ingenuity\nin taxing us poor inhabitants to the limit and giving as little in\nreturn as possible. In fact the only thing we get for our taxes, aside\nfrom the fire department service, is an occasional policeman, who comes\ntwice each year with tickets to sell for ball or excursion. Does the\nroad need paving or sewering, the cost is assessed on the abutting\nproperty, and so is it with sidewalks, and even with the shade trees\nwhich the city fathers insist are good for us, and having planted them\nthey send us a bill therefor. The Woodsider has never yet been able to\nascertain what he is taxed for, unless it is to keep the politicians in\ngood running order. This remark should be qualified to some extent so\nfar as the police are concerned, for no locality could have a better\nprotector than Mounted Officer Niblo, who has long been on this post and\nwho, we hope, will long remain; there is also a patrolman who does his\nduty as though his job depended on it, but the majority of them seem to\nhave the true politician\u2019s idea as to what is good for them.\n\nThe sin was legalized by \u201cAn Act to divide the township of Woodside\nbetween the City of Newark and the township of Belleville\u201d.\n\nThe boundary of Woodside is given as \u201cbeginning at the intersection of\nthe centre of the Second river with the centre of the Passaic river;\nthence (1) running southerly along the centre of the Passaic river, the\nseveral courses thereof, to the northerly line of the city of Newark\n(just below Gully road); thence (2) westerly along the said line of the\ncity of Newark to the centre of the Great Boiling spring, at the line of\nthe township of Bloomfield; thence (3) northerly along said line to the\ncentre of Branch brook; thence (4) northeasterly along the centre of\nsaid brook, the several courses thereof, to the centre of Second river;\nthence (5) down along the centre of Second river, the several courses\nthereof, to the centre of Passaic River, and the place of beginning.\u201d\n\nAll of the township of Woodside not included within the above mentioned\nboundaries was annexed to the township of Belleville.\n\nJames S. Gamble, Horace H. Nichols and Charles Akers, of the township of\nWoodside, were among the commissioners appointed to see that the\ndivision was properly carried out.\n\nThe act was approved April 5, 1871.\n\nThe transition from independence to slavery was engineered, I am told,\nby three men for personal and selfish motives, and it gives me great\npleasure to record that all three were sadly left. One longed to be\nsheriff, but must live in Newark to secure the nomination, and did not\nwish to remove from this pleasant land; the two others were holders of\nconsiderable property, and it was their hope that a boom in building\nlots would set in that would materially fatten their pocketbooks, and so\nin some dark and mysterious way our model township was ceded to Newark.\n\nBut the politician failed of election and the lots did not sell, and\n\u201cone of the disappointed real estate owners, like Judas Iscariot, went\nout and hanged himself\u201d.\n\nOnce the place belonged to Newark the street car company could, of\ncourse, do what it liked with the roadway, and it shortly proceeded to\nregrade (I had almost said degrade) Washington avenue above Elwood,\nutterly destroying the carefully laid out parkway on which property\nowners had spent much thought and money. Terraces and trees were\nruthlessly cut down and, to provide a dumping place for the earth\nremoved, Oraton street was cut through and filled in with the Washington\navenue debris. \u201cIchabod was written upon the avenue and the fine name of\nOraton could in no way lend dignity to the new street\u201d, which at that\ntime was largely given over to negroes and laborers.\n\n\n                       THE OLD ROADS OF WOODSIDE.\n\n\nUntil 1865 Woodside was a purely agricultural district, except for the\nfactories along Second river, and contained but four roads of any\nmoment. The River road, the Back road to Belleville, the old Bloomfield\nor Long Hill road and the lower road from Belleville to Bloomfield,\nknown as Murphy\u2019s lane. There was also one cross road known as Division\nroad or Bootleg lane, because of its shape; this is now given over to\nHalleck street and Grafton avenue, with that bit of Washington avenue\nwhich lies between.\n\n\n                         HOW WE ARE TO PROCEED.\n\n\nThe history and legend, dating before 1867, so far as I have been able\nto find them, will be taken up guidebook fashion by following each road\nin turn and pointing out its wonders as we proceed.\n\n\n                            THE RIVER ROAD.\n\n\n\u201cThe road to \u2018Hocquackanong\u2019 was laid out from the north end of Newark,\nas the path then ran, through the village named, passing the north end\nof the Acquackanonk meeting house and thence to Pompton\u201d. This was\nrecorded March 16, 1707, and must refer to the River road, though\nprobably all the laying out it received was on paper.\n\nThe Indians from Paterson and beyond had a well defined trail along the\nriver bank which led to Newark Bay, and the early settlers probably used\nthis without attempting much improvement.\n\n\n                            THE GULLY ROAD.\n\n\nAs we travel northward the River road naturally begins with the Gully\nroad. As far back as tradition goes and the old maps show, the Gully\nroad has existed, but there is a theory that the Indian trail, of which\nthe River road is an expansion, continued down the river bank, and one\nbit of folk-lore which remains indicates that this may have been so.\n\n\n                          A GULLY ROAD GHOST.\n\n\nThe legend tells us that so long ago that those who tell the story\ncannot compute the time, there lived at the present junction of\nWashington avenue and the Gully road an aged couple in a simple cot that\nhardly kept them from the weather. There was then a small stream that\nclaimed the gully for its own, but as time went on the brook gradually\ndried up, and as gradually people from the back country began to use its\nbed as a highway. As traffic grew the cottage was found to lie in the\nway of travelers, and one night it was ruthlessly torn down over the\nhead of its defenseless occupant, for by this time only one was left.\n\nThe resultant exposure proved fatal, the old settler being unable to\nsurvive the shock, and ever after has his ghost walked the Gully road.\nThe ghost has not been seen for thirty years or more, but one who has\nactually met the vision, a lady of years and education, tells me that\nshe distinctly saw it one dark Sunday afternoon, about 1879, while on\nher way to church.\n\nThough a resident here for several years she had never heard of the\nGully road ghost, nor did she know that the region was haunted, but in\nthe darkest and loneliest part of the road she encountered a nebulous\nshape about the size of a human being, standing at a gate which gave\nentrance to one of the few places along the road. My informant was young\nthen, and more easily frightened than now, but she saw too distinctly to\nbelieve that she could have been mistaken. It appears that the lady had\ndisregarded the biblical injunction to obey her husband, for he did not\nwish her to go to church at that particular time, but she, being\ncontrary minded, insisted, and it seems highly probable that the ghost\nwas sent to warn her back into path of obedience. Hurrying back she\ninformed her husband, but nothing more was seen of the apparition and it\nwas some time later that she learned that the road was haunted and heard\nthe above story from an old settler.\n\n\n                 INDIAN RELICS FOUND IN THE GULLY ROAD.\n\n\nThe present level of the Gully road is much lower than it was even fifty\nyears ago, and there is a legend that one hundred and fifty years ago a\ngreat freshet cut out large quantities of earth here, but the higher\nlevel could hardly have been of long duration, for Mrs. Gibbs recalls\nthat a number of years ago, while workmen were digging a trench,\npossibly for the sewer, they brought up what are thought to have been\nIndian relics from a depth of twelve feet or more. Mr. Gibbs\u2019s brother\nwas passing at the moment of discovery and tried to purchase the find\nfrom the man in charge, as he regarded it of considerable ethnological\nvalue, but the contractor refused to sell, and when Mr. Gibbs and his\nbrother returned to the spot the men had gone and their discovery with\nthem, and to-day the exact character of the find is not known. Other\nIndian finds in this immediate neighborhood are a stone mortar and\npestle and many arrow points on the Gibbs place. On the Sandford place,\njust above, a stone mortar hollowed out of a heavy block long stood by\nthe well. This was kept filled with water for the chickens to drink\nfrom. When the place was regraded this stone disappeared, it having been\nprobably buried.\n\n(Since the above was put in type I have found one of the laborers who\nwas employed in building the sewer through the Gully road. He tells me\nthat this was about fourteen years ago, that the find occurred just east\nof the entrance to the Gibbs place on the north edge of the road, and\nconsisted of four or five Indian skeletons with many stone hammers,\narrow points, etc. My informant is under the impression that the burial\nplace was extensive and only partially uncovered.)\n\nFrom the fact that Indians would hardly dig to any such depth as\nindicated above, it is fair to presume that the filling in may have been\ncomparatively recent; possibly some great storm had washed masses of\nearth down into the gully.\n\nThe Gully road is now well paved and lighted and much affected by that\nbrazen highwayman the automobile, but there was a time when it was a\ndark and lonesome place where no honest man desired to be caught after\ndark; where it is said smugglers filed by during the silent watches of\nthe night, the deserted river bank here being a favorite rendezvous for\nthose whose deeds were evil.\n\n\n                           OLD MOLL DE GROW.\n\n\nSixty years or so ago a stone wall ran from the bend of the Gully road,\nnear the river diagonally to Belleville avenue, across the property now\noccupied by the cemetery. Beside this stone wall was buried the first\nperson interred on the site of the cemetery\u2014a noted witch, old Moll\nDeGrow, the fear of whose shade lent greatly to the terrors of the Gully\nseventy-five years ago.\n\nThis witch was used by the elders as a bugaboo to keep the children\nindoors after dark, and she appears to have been eminently useful and\nsuccessful in this capacity. The Gully road was as black as a black hat\non a moonless night, and one who ventured abroad at such a time never\ncould tell when he or she might be grabbed by the powers of darkness.\nDuring the long Winter evenings these farmer and fisher folk were wont\nto amuse and scare themselves, as well as the children, by relating all\nmanner of ghostly experiences. Mrs. Henry Davis recalls how, as a child,\nshe used to crawl up to bed so terrified after an evening of witch\nstories that she could hardly move, her one thought being to get under\nthe bed clothes as quickly as possible, where she would all but smother.\n\nUnder such circumstances the ghost of a witch was a powerful combination\nfor evil, and particularly so when it was such a witch as old Moll, who\nwas so much a terror to the neighborhood that there was talk of burning\nher in order to rid the community of her undesirable presence, but\nfortunately she died before this feeling culminated in a tragedy. Mrs.\nHenry Davis well remembers hearing her mother (a former Miss King) tell\nthis as a fact.\n\n\n                            BODY SNATCHING.\n\n\nIn the early days of the cemetery, when it was inclosed by a high wooden\nfence, there was considerable talk of body-snatching, and one of the men\nin charge of the grounds was strongly suspected.\n\nOld Mrs. Holt walking down the Gully road one night saw, standing in the\ndarkest shadow, an old fashioned undertaker\u2019s wagon, and hearing voices\nof men, stepped back among the bushes out of harm\u2019s way. Soon she saw\nthree men against the night sky standing on the high ground of the\ncemetery. One carried a lantern while the other two had a long bundle\nshrouded in white. He with the lantern stopped on the ridge, while the\nothers kept down the slope. Now they lifted their bundle to the top of\nthe fence where one man steadied it while the other climbed over. When\nboth were over the body was taken down and placed in the wagon. The man\non the hill, whose voice Mrs. Holt recognized, called good-night to the\nmen in the road and they responded as the wagon rapidly drove toward\nNewark.\n\n\n                      THE DEVIL IN THE GULLY ROAD.\n\n\nHow John Thompson saw the Devil in the Gully road was once told by\nhimself in a moment of great confidence, for ordinarily he would never\nspeak of the adventure.\n\nAbout \u201968 or \u201969 John worked for Mr. Melius on the River road, and it\nwas noticed that when called on to drive down town after dusk for his\nemployer he invariably went the long way round\u2014Grafton and Washington\navenues\u2014and when coming back with Mr. M. he would shut his mouth the\nmoment they entered within the dark precincts of the Gully and say never\na word until they were well beyond the black shadow of its overhanging\ntrees.\n\nIt seems that John was originally a river man and that he sailored under\nCaptain Nichols, whose profanity was one of his notable points; he had a\nvaried assortment of swear-words and a proficiency in their use that\nmade the efforts of ordinary mortals pale into insignificance.\n\nFor some reason not explained the schooner was held up in Newark one\nday, and as the Captain lived in Belleville there was nothing for it but\nto walk home. John Thompson went along for, of course, neither one of\nthe seamen thought much of the storm that was raging, even if the rain\ndid come down in torrents which soaked them through.\n\nIt certainly did look dark and creepy to John as he peered into the\nblack hole of the Gully road, and though he was himself a gentleman of\ncolor and matched up with a dark night first rate, he ever fancied\ndaylight for such places, but the Captain went plunging on into the\nshadows and John could but follow.\n\nThe Captain had used up his stock of cuss-words, and while in the very\ndarkest part of the tunnel commenced all over again and was going fine\nwhen a sudden, blinding flash of lightning discovered to John, who was\nin the rear, a third man walking between them and chuckling every time\nthe Captain swore. Before the light went out John saw that the man was\ndressed like a parson and that his clothes appeared to be dry in spite\nof the heavy downpour. A second flash showed a most alarming state of\nthings: the stranger was on fire, smoke or steam was escaping from every\ncrevice, but still he chuckled as the Captain ripped out all manner of\nstrange oaths, and did not seem to pay any attention to his own internal\ncombustion; even in the dark his glee could be heard bubbling forth, nor\ncould the pounding of the storm drown it. By this time the Captain\u2019s\nattention was also attracted, and when a third flash enabled them to see\nthat their unknown companion had hoofs their worst suspicions were\nrealized and both men broke and ran for Belleville as fast as two pairs\nof scared legs could carry them, while the Devil laughed long and loud\nat their dismay.\n\n\n                            A LOVER\u2019S LANE.\n\n\nAnother man once ran against a cow in the Gully road one dark night and\nwas considerably worked up over the adventure for the moment. The\nunfortunate part of it was that he lingered long enough to discover that\nit was a cow, else we might have had another story of these darksome\nterrors. The horns and hoofs were there, and all that was needed was a\nlittle more imagination and not quite so much practicality. But not all\nthe stories of the Gully road are of such fearful things as these. It\nwas a way of surpassing beauty when lighted by the sun, and a lover\u2019s\nlane that fairly blossomed with loving couples on pleasant Sunday\nafternoons, when the sighing of the wind in the trees was but an echo of\nthe happy sighs below. Many a life contract has been signed, sealed and\ndelivered within its confines; in fact I have heard of one youth who\nproposed on the way back from a boat race, the romantic influence of the\nplace with its glamor of shady nooks being quite too much for his\nequanimity.\n\n\n                        GHOST OF A BRITISH SPY.\n\n\nThen there was the English spy who, legend says, was captured by a party\nof Americans and promptly hanged on the limb of a large tree that stood\nat the bend of the road. His ghost was for long a sad handicap to the\nneighborhood and, singular as it may seem, he is said to have played his\nwildest pranks with those who placed the greatest faith in him. But\nsince the spread of the Mount Pleasant Cemetery down toward his abode\nlittle or nothing has been heard of his doings. One theory is that of\nlate he has come within the orbits of so many other ghosts, but of a\nmore respectable and orderly character, that he has become inextricably\ntangled, much as is reported of wireless messages when many amateurs\nassault the air.\n\n\n                         HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT.\n\n\nAbout fifty years ago Henry William Herbert, who wrote under the name of\nFrank N. Forrester, resided on the river bank within the present limits\nof the cemetery, his place being known as \u201cThe Cedars\u201d. A queer,\nromantic figure about which much of fiction as well as truth has been\nwoven.\n\nTo Mr. Boyden and others, whose youth was spent about here, this strange\nfigure was a familiar sight, for the recluse used almost daily to walk\ndown town, his shoulders enveloped in a shawl, and always with a troop\nof dogs at his heels. Those who so remember him rather resent the fact\nthat his brawls have been made much of and his virtues neglected by such\nas write of him, for they recall him as an attractive man and pleasant\ncompanion with many kindly qualities. Herbert generally made a call at\nthe Black Horse tavern which then stood at the \u201cStone Bridge\u201d, and after\na short stay would continue on to the Park House. He was apt to be\nbrusque with those he did not like, and when \u201cbeyond his depth\u201d through\ntoo great conviviality inclined to be ugly when opposed.\n\nHe was born in London April 7, 1807, and was educated at an English\ncollege. He came to New York in 1831, supporting himself by teaching and\nlater by writing short stories, historical novels and books on sports,\nhis \u201cField Sports of America\u201d soon making his name a familiar one to the\nlovers of gun and rod.\n\nA Newarker, who has written of him from personal knowledge, says:\u2014\n\n\u201cIt is a difficult matter to sift the good from the bad in Herbert\u2019s\ncharacter. He was in truth a most rare and singular being if he did not\npossess some virtues.\n\n\u201cWhen writing his celebrated work, \u2018Field Sports of America\u2019, he had\naccess to the Newark Library; not content with the privileges there\nafforded, he cut out bodily leaves from \u2018The Encyclopedia Britannica\u2019,\nevidently unmindful of the selfishness and criminality of the act. There\nare some men made up of inconsistencies, and a strange agglomeration of\nmoods. Herbert was one of them.\n\n\u201cThere is nothing associated with Herbert\u2019s life that is apt to strike a\nstranger favorably. He was a direct antithesis of Irving, who possessed\na certain magnetic influence. The truth is Irving was a good man and\nHerbert was not. Herbert was endowed with rare genius, and those who\nhave a desire to become convinced of this fact should read his works;\nthey tower as far above the general literary productions of to-day as\ndoes the Oregon pine over the tender sapling. His characters are finely\ndrawn\u2014not overdrawn\u2014his heroines are as pure as the purest, and his\nvillains\u2014distinctive in their characteristics\u2014\u2018act well their parts\u2019.\nThough not an extensive verse writer, Herbert was the author of some\nvery creditable poetry, his translation of \u00c6schylus\u2019s \u2018Prometheus Bound\u2019\nand \u2018Agamemnon\u2019 show ripe scholarship and otherwise redound to his\ncredit.\n\n\u201cIn several of his novels the subject of this sketch has portrayed his\nown character far better than it has been or can be done by another.\nWhatever Herbert\u2019s defects, as an author he was of the highest order; he\nwas a voluminous writer and a fine translator. \u2018Marmaduke Wyvil\u2019,\n\u2018Cromwell\u2019 and \u2018The Roman Traitor\u2019 are works that stand in the front\nrank of their class, while among his translations M. Thiers\u2019s \u2018Life of\nthe First Consul\u2019 is one of the standard works of literature. In his\nhistorical novels he approaches nearer Sir Walter Scott than any author\nI have been privileged to read. He was, in fact, a dual character\u2014an\nenigma. His genius merits admiration, and it is safe to say that his\nfame will not die with the century that gave him birth.\u201d\n\nMany are the stories told to show his eccentric character and occasional\nviolence. During summer days he would place himself on the bank of the\nriver with a gun and threaten to shoot passing boatmen unless they came\non shore at his bidding, but no sooner did they land than Herbert would\ndisappear, leaving the affrighted oarsmen in a state of perplexity as to\nwhat next. It sounds much like a fool trick from this distance, but his\nreputation made the experience anything but a pleasant one.\n\nConviviality was the order of the night at The Cedars, Herbert being\nmuch in the habit of inviting friends to enjoy what he termed the\nhospitality of the place. On one such occasion four guests were drinking\nwith him, when the host suddenly sprang to his feet and produced from a\nsmall closet two swords and, throwing one on the table, ordered one of\nthose present to defend himself. Recognizing that the affair might\nterminate seriously, one of the guests kicked over the table, throwing\nthe lamp to the floor and enveloping the room in sudden darkness. The\nparty \u201cbroke up\u201d then and there, and the company made for the Gully road\nthat they might live to fight another day. Herbert was thoroughly crazed\nby this time, and chased his friends up to and down Belleville avenue.\nFinally the pursued separated and the pursuer kept on after one of them\neven to the Black Horse tavern (Broad street and Belleville avenue),\nwhere an escape was effected.\n\n\n                         THE HARE AND TORTOISE.\n\n\nA race modeled on \u00c6sop\u2019s fable is by no means an everyday occurrence,\nbut Herbert was by no means an everyday citizen. He seems to have been\nas fond of a joke as he is said to have been of a bottle, and these two\nloves furnished a modern version of the Hare and Tortoise fable. The\nfollowing facts are given me by Mr. James S. Taylor, who was an eye\nwitness of the event, and who secured missing details from one of the\nparticipants later.\n\nBut before going on with the story suppose we hear what the local poet\nhad to say on the subject:\u2014\n\n\n                       THE HARE AND THE TORTOISE.\n\n\n            This is the tale of a race\n            That long years gone took place\n            On the broad river Passaic\n            When times were archaic,\n            And here are the facts in the case:\n\n            One Herbert of eccentric renown\n            Challenged a friend, of the town,\n            And a supper of game\n            Should be prize for the same,\n            And with plenty of wine washed down.\n\n            The challenged was clumsy at rowing\n            And his boat very poor was at going,\n            While Herbert\u2019s was light\n            And his rowing a sight\n            To set all his backers a-crowing.\n\n            But, like the hare in the ancient race,\n            Herbert likewise did slacken his pace,\n            And soon sought his ease\n            \u2018Neath the leaves where the trees\n            On the waters their shadows did trace.\n\n            A bottle he had from the vine\n            And was having a jolly good time,\n            When his friend labored by,\n            To whom Herbert did cry:\n            \u201cStop in and have sup of my wine.\u201d\n\n            But the tortoise kept steadily at work\n            While the hare on the bank still did shirk\u2014\n            Where drink of the gods held him fast,\n            Where the cool, dark shadows were cast\n            And the scent of wild flowers did lurk.\n\n            The end came as it should in such case,\n            For the tortoise, though slow, won the race,\n            And \u2019twas Herbert who paid for that supper of game.\n            The story is ended, but for details of same\n            We\u2019ll drop into prose for a space.\n\n\nHerbert was well acquainted with Frank Harrison, veteran of the war with\nMexico and keeper of the North Ward Hotel on Broad street, opposite\nBridge. At some convivial point in his existence he suggested to\nHarrison that the two have a boat race on the Passaic, from Belleville\nto Newark, the prize to be a game supper, and the latter, being game\nhimself, though no boatman, accepted the challenge.\n\nThe only condition or obligation of the race was that they should start\ntogether, and that the first man to cross the finishing line should win.\nEach could choose his own boat and suit himself as to rowing. Herbert,\nliving on the river, had a light boat which he knew how to handle, was\nfamiliar with the currents and eddies and was moreover a good oarsman,\nwhile his opponent knew nothing of the Passaic or its ways. The day was\nwarm, the start was made on time and Harrison received the inverted\nplaudits of the company assembled for the occasion, for it seemed to\nthese wise ones that there could be but one end to such an event.\nHerbert was away promptly and soon out of sight around the bend where\nSecond river loses its identity, while the dispenser of strong waters\nwas yet finding himself, but as he rowed our eccentric friend became\nwarm and a black bottle, which he had brought along for company, looked\nup at him from the bottom of the boat with an invitation he could not\nresist.\n\nHe was now well on his way and still his antagonist was not in sight,\ntherefore, hurry seemed out of place, and then the cool depths of the\ntree-shaded river bank looked inviting and, thinking to tarry but a\nmoment, he put the boat about for the shore.\n\nOnce on shore and stretched at his ease the necessity for any race at\nall did not appear plain to our hero and he gurgled the time away,\nblissfully careless as to what might happen out in the hot sunshine.\nThus the second boat came along, passed and continued on down toward the\ngoal. Possibly Herbert thought he could at any time overtake his clumsy\nantagonist, possibly he did not go so far in his speculations; whatever\nhis idea was, the tortoise won the race and the game supper.\n\nHerbert shot himself in the Stevens House, New York, on May 17, 1858. He\nwas buried in Mount Pleasant Cemetery, overlooking the river he knew so\nwell, and his epitaph, which he is said to have suggested himself, is\nthe single Latin word \u201cInfelice\u201d.\n\n\n               EARLIER DWELLERS SOUTH OF THE GULLY ROAD.\n\n\nIn 1743 a Dr. Edward Pigot lived hereabouts, as is noted in the Town\nMeeting of that year, quoted elsewhere; who he was or whence he came is\nnot for me to say. In 1791 Abraham Sandford, Jr., and Elisha Sandford,\nlived in an old house on the site of the Herbert house, while building\nthe Sandford dwelling, which still stands nearly opposite the Point\nHouse. As early as 1680 the property was owned by Henry Rowe, and\nremained in the possession of the family until about 1812. Mary Rowe, a\nwitch, lived in a cabin here, and may be the same person referred to\nelsewhere as Moll De Grow.\n\nAfter that I find no record of a dwelling here until Herbert built.\nAfter his death this house was occupied for a short time by Mr. Joseph\nS. Rano, a shoemaker by trade, and a great hunter and a haunter of the\nriver and its banks; then came Mr. Sanchez y Dolce, who resided here\nuntil the dwelling was destroyed by fire. Then came the cemetery, and it\nis now the dwelling place of many dead.\n\n\n                             GREEN ISLAND.\n\n\nThose who only know the Passaic of to-day can hardly realize that there\nwas once a \u201cGreen Island\u201d lying off the northern end of Mount Pleasant\nCemetery which was a noted rendezvous for wild ducks and geese, with\nenough water between it and the shore to enable river craft to navigate\nthe channel.\n\nThis Green Island was a thorn in the side of the cemetery people, who\npurchased it for $ 1,000, or thought they did; but soon came those who\nbluffed them into buying it over again, and this time they paid $10,000.\nWhen the Erie came it claimed that the cemetery had no rights in Green\nIsland at all, and calmly pre-empted it for trackage purposes.\n\n\n                          OF FISH AND FISHING.\n\n\nSeventy-five years ago this was a hunter\u2019s paradise, and even within the\nmemory of some of us old codgers the fishing for shad and smelts was a\nwell established industry. In fact, the fishing rights of Green Island\nwere for hire, as I am told that one could rent them for a day or a week\nand do his own fishing. Old Fink, whoever he was, once gathered in five\nhundred shad in one haul; at least one of his contemporaries does\nsolemnly affirm such to have been the case, and another as calmly tells\nme that fourteen bushels of smelts were the reward of two hauls, of\nwhich he had cognizance.\n\nThis almost sounds as if we were again on the lake of Gennesaret. But\nstill greater wonders are recorded by Mr. William Stimis, eighty-seven\nyears of age, who has heard his father say that he had seen 1,200 shad\ncaught in one haul, and he, William, with three others, gathered in 120\nbushels of smelts in one night. He also tells of a striped bass weighing\nsixty-six pounds, sturgeon six feet long and of a host of lesser fish\nthat swam the Passaic.\n\n\n                    THE SMELT OF THE PASSAIC RIVER.\n\n\nIn Graham\u2019s American Monthly Magazine, 1854, appears a \u201cMemoir on the\nSmelt of the Passaic River\u201d, by Frank Forrester, from which the\nfollowing brief facts are taken:\u2014\n\nThe author was fond of classical allusions and high sounding phrases,\nand devotes two of his four pages to telling us how much he knows of\nthings that do not pertain to the subject in hand, but when he gets down\nto \u201cthe delicious little fish known as the Smelt\u201d we learn that it is\nthe smallest of the salmon family, that the American smelt is larger\nthan, and superior to, the European variety, and that its zoological\nname \u201cosmerus\u201d is from the Greek, and means \u201cto give forth a perfume\u201d,\nthis having reference to the peculiar odor of cucumbers it exhales when\nfresh.\n\nThe smelt of the Passaic and Raritan rivers was an entirely different\nfish from that of the Connecticut and more eastern rivers, and commanded\na far higher price in the New York markets, though much smaller, the\nmajority being under six inches in length while the eastern smelt\naverages eleven to twelve inches. The whole fish was of the most\nbrilliant pearly silver, with the slightest possible changeable hue of\ngreenish blue along the back, \u201cThe peculiar cucumber odor, in the\nfreshly caught fish, and the extreme delicacy of the flesh, both of\nwhich are (1854) so far superior in the fish of the Passaic, as to be\nobvious to the least inquisitive observer\u201d. This Passaic smelt Mr.\nHerbert found agreed in every particular with the description of the\nEuropean smelt.\n\nIn the springs of 1853-4 no school of fish, either shad or smelt, ran up\nthe river owing, it was believed, to the establishment of a chain ferry\nabout a mile above Newark bay. Mr. Herbert never knew of a well\nauthenticated case where the smelt had been taken with bait, but states\nthat they could be taken with the scarlet Ibis fly, and that he had\nhimself killed them thus on the Passaic.\n\nTwo well known figures of the Green Island waters were those of the \u201cTwo\nHoraces\u201d, as they were called, Messrs. Horace H. Nichols and Horace\nCarter, brothers-in-law, neighbors and good friends. They constructed a\ncomfortable boat for the purpose and might have been seen almost any\npleasant afternoon, when the fishing was on, placidly waiting for a\nbite.\n\n\n                            THE POINT HOUSE.\n\n\nWhen the Erie came it drove spiles into the tender bosom of Green\nIsland, and in time filled in a solid road bed, and where we once hunted\nfor the roots and buds of the calamus docks have been built and filled\nin, and our island has lost its identity. All this filling has so\nchanged the outline of the river bank that it is not now evident why the\n\u201cPoint House\u201d was so named, though there was a time when this was a well\ndeveloped point.\n\nAccounts differ somewhat as to the old-time owners of the Point House\nproperty, even the same man does not altogether agree with himself on\nthis point. It is said that Judge Elias Boudinot, a Newarker, secured\nthe property from the state, there being no other claimant for it. It\nwas probably purchased on November 12, 1799, from the Judge by Abraham\nVan Emburgh who, about 1810-14, left suddenly for parts unknown because\nof a financial panic in the Van Emburgh family.\n\n[Illustration: The Point House. Said to be 150 years old. The scene of\nmany a story and incident.]\n\nThe property was sold by order of the court on July 24, 1811, to Thomas\nWhitlock who, on August 22, 1811, sold it to Peter Sandford; his heirs\ndisposed of it on February 8, 1832, to William Duncan, John Cunningham,\nSebastian Duncan and John Duncan. Another account makes Simeon Stivers\nan owner one hundred years ago, and also mentions one William Glasby and\nMiles I\u2019Anson as subsequent owners.\n\n\n                    PH\u0152BE KING AND THE POINT HOUSE.\n\n\nThat the Point House was a place of resort at an early date would appear\nfrom the following anecdote told me by Mrs. R. H. Brewster, a\ngranddaughter of that Ph\u0153be King who furnished the original material for\nthe story, and who lived just below in the King house. The incident\noccurred before 1820, and came to Mrs. Brewster from her mother.\n\nDuring certain seasons of the year the men of the neighborhood were in\nthe habit of going on what were known as fishing trips on the river, but\nthough they fished within sight of their own doors, they would remain\naway from home for two or three days, using the Point House, which was\nthen run by a woman, as headquarters, and here they indulged in what\nwere technically known as \u201cfish dinners\u201d, and these fish dinners, it\nwould appear, were conducive to more or less conviviality. The fact that\n\u201cPoddy\u201d, husband of Ph\u0153be, was much troubled with gout in later years\nmay have been due to an excess of fish, or something taken at this\ntime\u2014however this is merely surmise.\n\nPh\u0153be, it seems, came to the conclusion that her good man was eating too\nmany fish dinners, and she said something to this effect, even going so\nfar, when no attention was paid to her first hint, as to suggest that\nshe might blow up the Point House if \u201cPoddy\u201d did not change his method\nof fishing, but he forgot all about it the next time one of his cronies\ncame along and off he went again. Thus things ran along some two years\nor more until one day Ph\u0153be discovered a ladder standing against the\nside of the Point House, next the kitchen chimney, at a time when a\n\u201cfish dinner\u201d was hatching, and as our story opens a great chowder was\nbrewing over the fire at the bottom of that chimney. Ph\u0153be saw her\nopportunity and grasped it; procuring a long string, a small bag and\nwhat she thought was powder enough to give the fisherman a scare, she\nproceeded to work. But as the result shows she underestimated the\nability of good black powder to do things.\n\nWith the powder inclosed in the bag and the bag fast to one end of the\nstring the good wife cautiously ascended to the roof and, carefully\nplacing the bag just over the chimney\u2019s edge, she then came back to\nearth and, walking as far as the string would permit, let it go and\nhurried home. The result was even more conclusive than she had\nanticipated, for the explosion that followed not only distributed the\nchowder with absolute impartiality to the expectant company gathered\naround the hearth, but also removed a portion of the chimney.\n\nIt would appear that at that time there was a witch in the neighborhood,\npossibly old Moll DeGrow, whose power for evil was generally recognized,\nand the recipients of the chowder promptly came to the conclusion that\nthe witch was at the bottom of the trouble, all but \u201cPoddy\u201d. He had a\nlight, and hastened home with it, but there sat Ph\u0153be, placidly spinning\nand greatly surprised at his tale of woe, and though he tried to get up\nan argument over the matter it lacked success, being much too one-sided,\nand it was many years before he was allowed to verify his suspicions. In\nthe meantime fish dinners at the Point House went out of fashion, the\nnew method of serving chowder not being looked on with favor.\n\n\n                  THE POINT HOUSE WORKS FOR A LIVING.\n\n\nFor several years the Duncans carried on the printing and dyeing of silk\nhandkerchiefs in the Point House, probably the first enterprise of this\nsort established in the vicinity of Newark. They secured the raw silk in\nNew York and, after converting it into the finished article, one of the\nbrothers would make up a bundle of handkerchiefs and trudge to New York\nwith it. On leaving this place the Duncans established the woolen mills\nin Franklin, N. J., which have since been known as the Essex Works.\n\nApparently the next use to which the point was put was for the\ntransshipping of freight, for we are told that rather more than fifty\nyears ago this was a landing where vessels unloaded coal and other\ncommodities which those from the back country, even so far as\nBloomfield, were wont to cart home by way of the Division road and\nMurphy\u2019s lane.\n\nAbout 1855 our old Point House, which some say was built 150 years ago,\nwas owned by George Jackson, who manufactured fireworks here, while his\nbrother Charles followed the same trade in a small building just north.\nHe is said to have paid $400 for the property. About once in so often\nthe fireworks factory would explode, and it made such a nuisance of\nitself because of these irregular excursions heavenward that Mr. Gould,\nwho lived just across the way, purchased the property in order to quiet\nhis nerves.\n\nFrom fireworks to firewater sounds like an easy transition, and so we\ncome to the Holt regime. The Holts and a brother of Mrs. Holt, Ed.\nMoorehouse, lived in the King house (which we have passed without\nknowing it, and to which we shall go back shortly) and some time before\n1865 removed to the Point House, and here again was trouble for the\nneighbors, for while this was not a regular tavern, it would appear that\na certain black bottle was part of its furniture, and that that black\nbottle was a magnet which no servant girl of the time and region could\nresist. Now a drunken cook is not generally regarded as any great\naddition to the family menage, as I am informed. It was no small\nundertaking to find a cook who would go so far into the country as this\nregion then was, and when found, to have her almost immediately go\nastray via the Point House, was considered highly provoking.\n\nThe Holts made their own root beer, and there is a story to the effect\nthat while a party of well known Newarkers was in the place one day a\nkeg of this same beer, which stood on the bar, exploded and deluged the\nvisitors with a combination of liquid sassafras and wintergreen that was\nshocking to see and worse to bear, and it is recorded that those\ninundated failed to discover a funny side to the experience.\n\n\n                          THE FLOATING PALACE.\n\n\nThe \u201cFloating Palace\u201d, kept by Ed. Holt, appears to have been a laudable\neffort on his part to benefit his friends and neighbors by catering to\nthose who frequented the river. This was a boat anchored in the middle\nof the stream, which was reached by customers in small boats. It appears\nto be commonly thought that Ed. had a government license, but no local\npermit to retail liquor, and the boat was supposed to overcome the\ndifficulty by straddling the county line. But one who knew Ed. well and\nknew the kind of a place he kept tells me that he sold nothing stronger\nthan beer, and endeavored in every way to keep the boat of such a\ncharacter that respectable parties could stop for refreshment, and that\nhe was ably seconded in this by his Scotch-Irish wife, whose influence\nwas all for good. Under more favorable circumstances Ed. Holt might have\ndeveloped into a leading citizen. He was a man of character and of very\ntemperate habits himself; a carpenter by trade, he always refused to\nemploy men who were habitual drinkers.\n\nFor a short time there was a second floating palace anchored in Dead\nMan\u2019s bend, nearly opposite the lower end of Green Island, which was\nthoroughly disreputable, and it is probable that the reputation of this\nwas unjustly extended to Holt\u2019s place, for many people are to-day of the\nopinion that the latter was not as clean as it might have been. The\nFloating Palace burned to the water\u2019s edge while Ed. Holt was still\nproprietor, and the experiment was not tried again.\n\nThe Point House was long known to oarsmen as the training ground of some\nof the famed scullers of the world. Captain Chris. Van Emburgh, mariner,\nwas one of the noted characters who frequented the place; he was an old\nPassaic river skipper and came originally from its eastern bank.\n\nQuite within the memory of those who are now beginning to be numbered\nwith the older inhabitants, the place was one of the picturesque\nfeatures of the river. Here were benches placed beneath the graceful\nwillows which adorned the banks of the point; it was a good vantage\nground from which to view the boat races when the local Tritons were\ntrying their powers of endurance against outside barbarians. There were\nboats to let here, as full many a lover knew. But as the river became\nmore and more foul such diversions ceased, and to-day the Point House\nstands shorn of all its old time attractions.\n\n\n                             OLD BLACK TOM.\n\n\nOld Black Tom was a well known, and many times damned, neighbor of the\nPoint House. This was a large rock which lay almost in the middle of the\nchannel, which at this point came close in to the western shore; at low\nwater it was just covered, and one of the amusements of the boys was to\nstep on the rock from a boat, when the person so doing had the\nappearance of walking on the water. But what was not so amusing, at\nleast to the river men, was for a boat to run on the rock when the tide\nwas falling. The canal boats which carried bricks or coal above\nfrequently fell victims and, as every one knows how earnestly a rusty\ncanaler talks when excited, there is no need to attempt a reproduction\nhere.\n\nIt seemed natural to step from Green Island to the Point House and now,\nhaving disposed of the latter, we shall go back as far as the Gully\nroad.\n\n\n                           THE KING PROPERTY.\n\n\nJust at the bend of the road on the north side stood, within the memory\nof man, a pump which was long a popular warm weather resort. This was on\nthe old King property. Just when the first King came here, or where\nfrom, has not been ascertained; all we know is that a Jasper King was\nliving at the junction of the Gully and River roads, an old man, at the\ntime of the Revolution, and that his son, whose name is not now\nrecalled, was a soldier under General Anthony Wayne and was killed in\naction. He is said to have been one of those who crossed the Delaware\nwith Washington.\n\nThis son left one child, a son named Jasper, born July 18, 1775, who was\nbrought up by his grandfather. Because of the confusion of tongues due\nto the similarity of name, the younger Jasper was nicknamed \u201cPoddy\u201d,\nthis being a sort of explanatory title which is supposed to have\ndescribed his midship section.\n\nThis grandson enlisted for the War of 1812 and was stationed at Sandy\nHook, he never saw active service in the field, but served his time out\nand was honorably discharged. He married Ph\u0153be Budd, January 6, 1795,\nand about 1817 built the house which formerly stood in the bend of the\nroad. Mrs. Henry Davis, a granddaughter of this Jasper, recalls having\nheard her mother relate how, when Jasper was a very young child, he was\ntaken by his mother to see the husband and father off to the war, and\nhow the mother lifted him up so that the father, who was on horseback,\ncould kiss the child good-bye. The father was killed in action and the\nchild never saw him again.\n\nThe poorly shod condition of the soldiers at this time led to the\nthrowing of their caps in the snow to stand in while waiting for the\norder to march. (This same tradition has also been handed down in the\nPhillips family, as noted elsewhere).\n\nA story current in the King family indicates that a detachment of\nBritish or Hessian troops was camped at one time near the King house.\nFor it is told how the young child Jasper was induced by these soldiers\nto bring them apples and potatoes from his grandfather\u2019s cellar. He was\ntoo young to appreciate what he was doing, but the grandfather soon\ncaught him at it, and put a stop to it. This story would indicate that\nthe invaders were not always such merciless marauders as is generally\nsupposed. The orchard from which these apples came was situated on the\nGibbs\u2019 hill and was noted for the fine quality of its fruit.\n\nThe last Jasper, who died October 1, 1854, had two sons, William and\nJohn, and eight daughters. John was a ship-builder, his yard being\nlocated in North Belleville. William was a brass molder and later had a\nsash and blind factory in Newark; he was noted as a temperance lecturer\nand traveled the country over in the cause.\n\n\n                       A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT.\n\n\nOne of the incidents of the Revolutionary period had somewhat to do with\nthe King house. A son of Joseph Hedden, Jr., \u201cthe martyr patriot\u201d of\nNewark, escaped from his father\u2019s house while the British soldiers were\ndragging the senior out of his bed and into the street. The boy, though\nbut half clad, jumped from a window and ran to the Passaic river at\nLombardy street and up the river on the ice and snow to the Gully road.\n\nHe stopped at the older King house for information and such scant\nclothing as they could afford to share with him and, believing that the\nsoldiers were after him left by the Gully road for the Long Hill or\nBloomfield road, where he found refuge in the house of a friend named\nMorris and was furnished with stimulants, food and clothing, and had his\nfrozen feet treated.\n\nThe King house was later included in the Gibbs purchase and was occupied\nby the gardener employed by Mr. Gibbs, and while so used it was\ndestroyed by fire. Mrs. Gibbs remembers the building as a typical old\nframe farm house snuggled down under the shelter of the hill, embowered\nin roses and so picturesquely situated as to make her long for the\nsimple life.\n\n\n                            BURIED TREASURE.\n\n\nThere have been many stories in the past of Captain Kidd and his buried\ntreasure, and there has been much digging in the fields hereabout by\nthose who would acquire riches without due process of labor, but the\nonly find that I have heard of occurred where the Gully road joins the\nRiver road.\n\nThe building of the Erie Railroad necessitated a change where the Gully\nbecomes the River road, and a strip some eighty feet wide was lopped off\nthe Gibbs property. When the fence was moved back certain articles of\nsilver were dug up by the workmen in the slender triangle which now lies\nbetween the drive and the railroad. The matter was kept quiet,\npresumably through fear that the stuff would be claimed, and the pieces\ndisappeared before any one could inspect them.\n\nWhere this occurred would have been just in front of the older King\nhouse and it is possible that these articles were family treasures\nburied during the Revolution in fear of a British raid.\n\n\n                        WHEN BRITON MET BRITON.\n\n\nA story has come down from the elders to the effect that at some point\nin the game of war two detachments of British troops were foraging in\nthis region apparently each \u201cunbeknownst\u201d to the other, for the legend\nhas it that while one was on the River road nearly opposite Jasper\nKing\u2019s, the other, which was on higher ground, mistook them for the\nenemy and fired a volley among them, whereupon the hirelings rushed for\nthe cover of the river bank, which was much higher then than now, and in\ntheir excitement threw their guns into the river. Some of these guns\nwere recovered after the war by fishermen.\n\n\n                               THORNHILL.\n\n\nWhat has been known to most of those now living as the Gibbs house is an\nimposing brown stone edifice which was built by Governor Pennington for\nhis daughter Mary when she became the wife of Hugh Toler. In due time\nthe place was sold to Mr. Alfred H. Gibbs, and has since been known as\nThornhill. It was a sightly place with the river at its feet.\n\n\n                           THE TERHUNE PLACE.\n\n\nThe next place north was that known of late as the Terhune place, which\nstands just above the Riverside station. The original dweller on or near\nthis site is said to have been a Maverick, but nothing more than this is\nknown. Then came one Matthew Banks who, according to story, was so lazy\nthat he hoed his corn on horseback. Mr. Banks was quite as much\nfisherman as farmer, and spent much of his time on the river, and they\ndo say that the old fellow would turn a penny now and then by selling\nherring for shad to the unsophisticated. Older residents tell me that\nthere was formerly a hill of some altitude between this place and the\nriver which cut out any view of the water from the house, and to which\nchildren were taken on Fourth of July nights as a vantage point from\nwhich to view the fireworks. Mr. Banks came here about 1820 and was\npossibly the last slave owner in this neighborhood. He is said to have\npurchased a negro from John Hawthorn, the quarryman, and, when he sold\nthe place, among the chattels he wished to dispose of was a colored boy\naged 14 years, \u201cused to farm work\u201d.\n\nAfter Matthew Banks a Mr. Small, who was the head printer in the Daily\nAdvertiser office, took up his residence here, and following him, if I\nhave the history right, came Mr. Terhune, who built the present house.\nHere also lived Mr. Horace Carter while his own dwelling was building on\nthe Gully road, and thus we come to modern times.\n\n\n                               SANDFORD.\n\n\n\u201cSecond day of July in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred\nand ninety-one, Abraham Sandford, Jr., of New Barbadoes Bergen County,\nbought from Thomas Eagles and wife Mary a certain parcel of land.\nBeginning at the road that leads from Newark to Second river at the east\ncorner of the land of Abraham Stivers\u201d, etc. So runs the old deed which\nannounces the advent of the Sandford family on this side of the river.\n\nCaptain William Sandford, the original settler of the name in this\ncountry, came from the Barbadoes Islands in 1668 as the representative\nof Nathaniel Kingsland \u201cof the same Island of Barbadoes, Esq.\u201d He\npurchased \u201call that Neck of Land lying and being between Pisaick and\nHackingsack Rivers\u201d. The lower seven miles of this tract beginning at\nNewark bay and extending to the copper mine, and \u201cCommonly then known by\nthe name of New Barbadoes\u201d fell in due course to Captain Sandford. The\nCaptain was a noted man in his day. In 1682 he was commissioned Attorney\nof the Province, in 1699 he was appointed by Governor Carteret one of\nhis two deputy governors during the absence of the Governor in England;\nhe was for years in the Governor\u2019s Council and prominent in affairs of\nchurch and state.\n\nThe Abraham Sandford, Jr., who was the first of the name to settle on\nthe west bank of the Passaic, was a great-great-grandson of William\nSandford. He built the house (1794-5) which still stands, but in a\ngreatly remodeled condition, just below and opposite the Point House,\nand which is to-day occupied by his grandchildren. As the family grew\nand multiplied this particular branch was known as the \u201cPine Tree\nSandfords\u201d, owing to the fact that a magnificent tree of the species\nlong flourished near the dwelling.\n\nThe tract originally purchased by Abraham Sandford, Jr., comprised about\nthirty acres, extending to the Back road. In 1801 he added to his\npossessions by purchasing the river front from Simeon Stivers, and in\n1817 bought an adjoining half acre from Stewart Elder. Abraham, Jr., had\nthree children: Susan, Maria and Abraham A. The son married Charity\nYansen, whose father was a soldier of the Revolution; they resided on\nthe homestead; their children were Elizabeth M., Emma L., Mary O. and\nFrank. The first and last of these still live in the old house.\n\n\n                           POLLY VAN WINKLE.\n\n\nPolly Van Winkle was one of the picturesque figures of the River road\nsome two or three generations ago. The neighbors appear to have stood in\nsome fear of her lest she take offense and vent her displeasure by\nsetting fire to their property; thus she came and went much as it\npleased her. She appears to have had no home of her own, but carried all\nher worldly goods in a pack on her back, and when she appeared at some\ndoor it was to walk in and make herself at home, declining to go no\nmatter how broad the hints that were dropped. She never wished a bed,\nalways preferring to sleep on the floor close to her bundle, which was\nnever allowed to leave her sight.\n\n\n                                 MUNN.\n\n\nNext as we progress northward is the Munn house.\n\nThe Munns came to America from England or Wales, and were among the\nearly Newark settlers from New England. Captain Benjamin Munn of\nHartford, Conn., served in the Pequot Indian War of 1637. He removed\nto Springfield, 1649; was probably killed by the Indians, 1675. His\ntwo sons, John and James, were in the Indian fight at Turners Falls,\n1676. John settled in Westfield, died 1684, leaving a widow and two\nsons, John and Benjamin. The widow married, 1686, John Richards, the\nschoolmaster of Westfield, and removed with him and her two boys to\nDeerfield, where his house was burned in the destruction of the town\nby the French and Indians in 1704. A few years afterward he removed to\nNewark, N. J., where he was the schoolmaster in 1718. His stepson,\nJohn Munn, married Mary, sister of John Richards and widow of John\nWard, about 1720, and had Joseph, Samuel and Benjamin. Benjamin was\nborn 1730 and died 1818\u2014lived all his life on his farm, now the town\nof East Orange. Two of his sons, David and Amos, served in the\nRevolutionary War. After the war Amos married a daughter of Silas Dod\nand settled in Bloomfield\u2014died in 1808, leaving Silas and other\nchildren. Silas continued his business till 1825, when he removed with\nhis wife and two boys, William Alonzo and Bethuel, to the old Col. Van\nCortland place on the Passaic, just below the mouth of Second river.\nHere he resided five years\u20141825-1830\u2014during which time his son Henry\nBenson and daughter Emeline were born. He then moved to Belleville,\nwhere he lost his daughter Emeline, and where his son Silas, Jr., was\nborn.\n\nIn 1850 he purchased the Van Emburgh place, consisting of four or five\nacres, opposite the old Point House.\n\nThis tract was conveyed on June 7, 1790, by Gaspars Van Winkle and wife\nand Aurentee Due, heirs of Gideon and Mary Smith, to Abraham Van\nEmburgh. Most of the property remained in the Van Emburgh family until\nsold to Silas Munn, March 16, 1850. At this time there were two small\ndwellings on the land, one was moved back and converted into a barn, the\nother was moved, remodeled and added to in 1893 and is still standing.\nHere Silas died in 1873.\n\nThe children of Silas were William Alonzo, Bethuel, Silas, Henry Benson\nand Emeline. William Alonzo married a sister of John Boyd of Woodside,\nand removed to New York; his second wife was Hannah Wilson, with whom he\nremoved to Milwaukee, where he died in 1876. Bethuel married Sarah,\nanother sister of John Boyd, and after the death of his mother, in 1866,\noccupied the house on the River road until his decease in 1899. Henry\nBenson studied law, moved to Madison and Portage City, Wis., of which\nlatter place he was elected mayor, and from which he was sent to the\nLegislature. He finally removed to Washington, D. C., where he still\nresides; he has owned the homestead for many years. Silas, Jr., followed\ncivil engineering, went west and finally settled on a farm near Grant\nCity, Mo., where he now resides.\n\n\n                           THE MELIUS HOUSE.\n\n\nNext in order stands the Esley Melius house. Old deeds in the possession\nof Mr. Theo. Melius tell us that on December 11, 1799, Abraham Van\nEmburgh and Rhoda, his wife, sold to John P. Sandford for the sum of\n$3.84, at a place called Belleville, a part of a water lot, which the\nsaid Abraham Van Emburgh purchased from Elisha Boudinot, Esqr., by a\ndeed bearing date November 12, 1799; this adjoined the lot \u201cnow\nconveyed\u201d to Charles Hedenburgh.\n\nMarch 20, 1866, John I. Sandford and Rhoda, his wife; Asa Torry and\nMary, his wife; Catherine Udall and Sarah Hopson quitclaimed the above\nwater lot to Rachael Sandford, this being part of the real estate of the\nlate John P. Sandford.\n\nMarch 20, 1860, Rachael Sandford deeded the above water lot to Ezra\nGould for the sum of $500.\n\nThese transfers show the ownership of the waterfront of the Melius place\nsince 1799, and possibly some time before that date.\n\nThe north part of the present Melius house was erected by John Stimis,\nprobably at the same time that he erected his own house, just above,\n1805. Amos Munn, son of Benjamin, of East Orange, and father of Silas\nMunn, ancestor of the River road branch, born 1763, died 1808, was at\nthe time of his death building a dwelling on the lot now occupied by the\nFoster Home; his executors exchanged the unfinished building for a\ntwo-acre lot, which is now part of the Melius homestead. In 1811 the\nexecutors sold the lot to Jean Baptiste Bacque. Later there dwelt here\none Hedenburgh, if I am correctly informed; then a Vincent whose\ndaughter, Dorcas, married Gilbert Pullinger\u2014the Pullinger reign lasted\nfrom 1830 to 1836. Mrs. Pullinger appears to have been a character with\nmore loves than come to most of us. After her came the Duncans, a Zeiss,\nWilliam Patterson, Ezra Gould and Esley Melius.\n\nBy a deed dated October 1, 1853, John R. Sked and Sarah C., his wife,\nsold the property, which was in shape like the letter L, and which\ninclosed on two sides the property of Charles Daugherty, to Ezra Gould,\nsubject to several mortgages held by William Patterson and others. And\non May 1, 1857, Charles Daugherty and Rachael, his wife, sold to Ezra\nGould a lot purchased in 1849 from William Patterson, which squared the\nGould property.\n\nApril 12, 1866, Peter M. Myers and wife sold the Ezra Gould property to\nSarah A. Melius, wife of Esley Melius, and the property has since\nremained in the Melius family.\n\nMrs. Melius was a daughter of Samuel Rust, the inventor of the\nWashington press, which was the foundation on which the great firm of R.\nHoe & Co. was builded. The daughter received the best education that the\ntimes afforded girls, being placed first at a leading school in\nPoughkeepsie, then at the West Point Academy on Lake Champlain, and was\ngiven a finishing polish at Mrs. Jackson\u2019s school on Broadway, New York,\nwhich was located just above Prince street on the site later occupied by\nthe Metropolitan Hotel. She was a woman of strong convictions and was in\nher day a magazine writer of some note.\n\nThere is a story current that Mrs. Melius once held the Erie Railroad up\nat the point of her parasol by standing in the middle of the track and\nshaking that weapon at the approaching engine, which naturally stopped\nall a-tremble, whereupon the lady climbed on board a car and enjoyed a\nride to New York. Just how much of this is fact and how much is fancy is\nnot altogether clear at this distance.\n\n\n                       STIMIS FAMILY TRADITIONS.\n\n\nThe next house that can claim the dignity of age is that built about\n1805 by Mr. John Stimis, son of Christopher, and occupied during our\nearly days by Col. Gilbert W. Cumming, and at present by the Andersons.\n\nChristopher Stimis was the first of the name to settle in this\nneighborhood. He came some time before the Revolution, from a place then\nknown as Weasel which, according to the Erskin Map No. 82 (made for the\nuse of General Washington during the Revolution), was situated along the\nPassaic river, west side, some 3-4 miles north of the \u201cAchquackhenonk\u201d\nbridge (the present town of Passaic).\n\nChristopher married a daughter of the house of Coeyman and built his\nhome, on land that had come to his wife from her father\u2019s estate, a few\nhundred feet north of the present Melius house. When the Revolutionary\nwar came Christopher enlisted, and while in the army took a heavy cold\nand died of hasty consumption.\n\nChristopher had two sons, John (1) and Henry (1).\n\nJohn (1) had five sons: John, Peter, Christopher, Henry and William (the\nlatter is the only one of this generation now living).\n\nHenry (1), who lived in the old homestead just south of John, had four\nsons: John, Abraham, James and Thomas.\n\nThe above information comes from Mr. William Stimis, now 87 years of\nage, a grandson of Christopher. His memory is clear and he is quite\ncertain of his facts.\n\nWhile the first Stimis did not keep a tavern in the ordinary sense, he\ndid know how to brew beer, and for many years the house was a stopping\nplace for thirsty souls. Even as late as the Revolution the brewing of\nbeer was continued, for I am informed that the place was frequented both\nby Hessians from across the river and by such Continental soldiers as\nhappened in the neighborhood.\n\n\n                          HESSIANS BURY LOOT.\n\n\nThere is a story which has been handed down in the Stimis family to the\neffect that some Hessians, while on this side, were hard pressed by a\nsuperior force of Americans, and in their haste to get away were\ncompelled to bury certain treasure or loot of some sort in the field\nback of the Stimis house, toward Washington avenue. This treasure has\nbeen dug for within my own recollection, but so far as known was never\nfound. The Hessians also left behind in the Stimis house some muskets\nand a camp kettle which are still in the possession of members of the\nfamily.\n\n\n                            OLD TWO BOTTLES.\n\n\nOne of the characters of the River road some fifty or more years ago was\n\u201cGeneral\u201d James or \u201cOld Two Bottles\u201d, as he was more familiarly known.\nGeneral James was a shoemaker who lived under the bank, two hundred feet\nor so below the limekiln; in fact at about the spot known to my youth as\n\u201cthe Cedars\u201d, where we boys learned to swim and had our clothes tied in\nknots to a chant which, as I remember it, went something like this:\u2014\n\n                          \u201cChaw roast beef,\n                          The beef was tough;\n                          Poor little nigger,\n                          He couldn\u2019t get enough.\u201d\n\nBy wetting the article of clothing and pulling hard two boys could draw\ntight a knot which took both hands and all the teeth the owner of the\naforementioned article had to work loose.\n\nThe General lived near the water\u2019s edge in a little hut of stone and\nwood. The old shanty leaked so that when the rain fell he and his wife\nsought refuge under the family umbrella, so the story goes.\n\nNear his house was a spring of good water, but what interested the youth\nof the neighborhood more was the legend of a cave close by where Captain\nKidd is said to have stowed treasure. This was supposed to be at a spot\nwhere were more stones than nature would seem properly to have gathered\ntogether, and this the boys would now and then pry into, but so far as\nknown nothing came of it but an occasional backache.\n\nPresumably his close contact with the river bred a contempt for water\nthat became more and more pronounced as the old fellow advanced in\nyears, when to the few who can now recall him he was a well known\ncharacter. Possibly he once drank some water which did not agree with\nhim\u2014possibly he supposed it was only intended for the floating of boats\n(none has as yet made this point clear), but, whatever the cause, our\nfriend was very particular not to tamper with his constitution by\ndrinking any more of the stuff. Hence the jug which was his constant\ncompanion when visiting Newark.\n\nThe General had a private path, just above the reach of high tide, which\ncame out on the main road near the Point House, and every Saturday\nafternoon wife Rachael and he would journey southward. They always\nwalked single file, the old lady some fifty to one hundred feet in the\nrear\u2014presumably this was to insure the safety of the jug, a rear guard,\nas it were, to protect the supplies, a precautionary measure which would\nnaturally occur to a military man.\n\nPossibly our \u201cGeneral\u201d was a veteran of the war with nature: that\ncertainly is a satisfactory way to account for his title. Just how he\ncame by the secondary title of \u201cOld Two Bottles\u201d is not quite clear, but\nit is said that it was the result of high words in the family. Mrs.\nGeneral, it seems, longed for something more substantial than the rear\nto guard, and appears to have made an unwelcome suggestion that two\nbottles would be better than one jug and, being some distance behind the\nconversation was carried on in an elevated tone of voice, and as the\nGeneral\u2019s rate of locomotion was about a mile an hour the neighbors came\neasily by the story.\n\nThe General and his wife occupy unmarked graves in the neglected burial\nground above the Weiler house.\n\n\n                          THE ALEXANDER PLACE.\n\n\nThe next house of which there is any memory was a brick structure at the\nsouthwest corner of the River and Division roads. This was the property\nof, and presumably built by, \u201cJim\u201d Alexander (James G. Alexander?), who\ncame from Newark and passed the place many times as he drove the stage\nfrom Newark to Belleville. Alexander was a North of Ireland man who came\nto Belleville after a brief sojourn in Paterson. For a time he drove a\nstage between Belleville and New York, and also between Belleville and\nNewark. He married a Coeyman and thus came into possession of a farm\nwhich extended from Grafton avenue south to the Henry Stimis place, and\nfrom the river back to Summer avenue. He is said to have run the\nlimekiln at one time.\n\nAlexander\u2019s house burned and he removed to Belleville, where he became\nsomewhat eccentric, parading the streets barefoot and with a silk hat on\nhis head, in which costume he would preach whenever the curious were\nwilling to form a congregation. There are stories current which indicate\nthat he had a ready wit and a tongue sharper than a two-edged sword.\n\n\n                             THE LIME KILN.\n\n\nWe have come to the Division road, now Grafton avenue, so far as this\nend of it is concerned. Opposite, on the river bank, stood for many\nyears the limekiln erected by three Englishmen: Thomas Vernon, Thomas\nFarrand and John T. Grice. This performed its offices without doing\nserious damage to the landscape. The last to burn lime here was Mr.\nFrancis Tompkins, but the old Newark Lime & Cement Company was finally\ntoo much for him, and he went under. Between the burnings of lime there\nwas little activity about the place, and as time went on it became\nlittle more than a picturesque wreck, and thirty years ago or more the\nold kiln ceased work entirely. Then came Mr. Benfield who, as some of\nhis facetious neighbors were fond of saying, had a process for\nextracting gold from stone fences. So far as I have any knowledge of the\nmatter, the process was all right, but it cost more to extract the gold\nthan it would bring in the open market, and so in a certain sense the\nexperiment was not a success, and it resulted in the erection of\nunsightly buildings which have been added to from time to time by others\nwho would do things here, until from being a picturesque ruin the place\nhas grown to be one of the ugliest sights on the river bank.\n\n\n                      HOUSES ABOVE GRAFTON AVENUE.\n\n\nAbove Grafton avenue, on the corner, stood the frame house of John\nMcDonald, who married a Coeyman (he was a calico printer by trade), and\nopposite, between road and river, stood a small frame house occupied by\nJames Coeyman. Above, on the west, was the brick house of Levi Coeyman,\nand next the frame house of John DeHush Coeyman, while on the site now\noccupied by the large brick house built by Peter Weiler stood the home\nof Minard Coeyman, the hive of the Coeymans. Just above, where the brook\ncrossed the road, was the house of Henry Coeyman, and just beyond that\nof John Coeyman, later occupied by William McDonald and by one\nWorthington. A cannon ball and numerous Indian relics have been ploughed\nup on this property. The last three buildings were torn down by Mr.\nWeiler when he built about 1860. The only other house below Second river\nwas the original Van Cortlandt stone house.\n\n\n                           COEYMAN GENEALOGY.\n\n\nPeter Coeymans of Utrecht, in the Netherlands, had seven children. His\nfive sons sailed from Holland in the ship Rensselaerswyck, October 1,\n1636, and settled in Albany, N. Y. The youngest of the boys was Lucas\nPieterse Coeymans. \u201cMay 14th, 9th year of William 3d of England (1698)\nLeukes Coeman of the towne of Newark yeoman\u201d, bought of Gerrit Hollaer\nof the city of New York, land lying on the Passaic river, in the \u201ctoune\u201d\nof Newark and County of Essex, \u201cwhere the said Leukes Coeman now\nlivith\u201d. This deed was acknowledged January 17, 1699.\n\nThe children of Lucas Peterse Coeymans and Arientie, his wife, all of\nwhom were born in Albany, N. Y., were:\u2014\n\nGeertie Koemans, who married Harmanus Bras, October 5, 1695, at\nHackensack.\n\nMarytie Koeymans, who married Cornelis Tomese, August 8, 1696, at\nHackensack.\n\nJohannes Koeymans, who married Rachel Symen Van Winckle (of\nAcquackanonk), March 6, 1708, at Hackensack.\n\nJanuetie Koemans, who married Gideon Symen Van Winkle (of Acquackanonk),\nMarch 13, 1708.\n\nVery little has been preserved concerning the Coeyman family, and\nprobably the only way to trace the line from Johannes down to Minard\nwould be by a long search of old titles. Minard Coeyman is said to have\nserved during the Revolution under Colonel Van Cortlandt.\n\nMinard had sons: Henry M., Peter, William, Thomas and John.\n\nHenry M. had a son, James A., whose son, Albert J., now lives in\nBelleville.\n\nPeter had sons: Levi and Minard.\n\n\n                   EXTENT OF THE COEYMAN POSSESSIONS.\n\n\nThere is a legend in the Coeyman family to the effect that it at one\ntime owned all the land between Second river and the Gully road, and\nthat the land purchased by Van Cortlandt was sold to him by a Coeyman.\nThat, if correct, would carry the property north to Second river. Its\nsouthern boundary has only been traced as far as the present Melius\nproperty. Mr. William Stimis tells me that the first Christopher Stimis\nwho came here married a Coeyman, who received as her portion of the\nestate six acres, which included the land occupied by the late Henry\nStimis and extended to the present Melius property. Mr. William Stimis\nthinks that his grandmother, the wife of Christopher, above, was a\ndaughter of Andrew Coeyman and a sister of Minard Coeyman, but he is not\nsure of this. Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins has made the statement that the\nCoeyman property once extended from the Gully road to Second river and\nwestward to include Forest Hill.\n\n\n                        A COEYMAN REMINISCENCE.\n\n\nA Coeyman reminiscence tells how, in order to save their bedding and\nhousehold linen from the rapacity of the soldiers it was placed on the\nbarn floor and covered deep with hay, and how the soldiers came along\nand began to use up the hay and the pile went down and down and down,\nuntil there were only four feet between the invaders and discovery, but\nat this point the troops left the locality and the bedding remained in\nthe family.\n\nThe army lay on the Coeyman farm long enough to cut down every forest\ntree that stood thereon, and all the fine old trees that we knew thirty\nyears ago are said to have come into being since then. The same story is\ntold of General Wayne\u2019s troops, who camped along the Back road, and\nprobably the above refers to this same time.\n\n\n                WASHINGTON MARCHES DOWN THE RIVER ROAD.\n\n\nNovember 21, 1776, General Washington and the troops from Fort Lee left\nHackensack by the Pollifly road, crossed over to the old Paramus road\nand reached the bridge at Acquackanonk (now the town of Passaic) about\nnoon. Crossing there the bridge was destroyed to delay the pursuing\nBritish under Cornwallis. On the 22d Washington and 3,500 or more troops\nleft Acquackanonk for Newark. The forces were divided, some going over\nthe hill to Bloomfield, the others keeping down the River road and thus\nentering Newark.\n\nThis was one of the most bitter periods of the Revolutionary struggle;\neverything was apparently going against the American cause, and it was a\nbedraggled and disheartened company that marched down our River road on\nthat 22d day of November. Thomas Paine participated in this retreat\nacross New Jersey, and it was this that inspired his \u201cCrisis\u201d, which\nbegins: \u201cThese are the times that try men\u2019s souls\u201d, and it was at Newark\non November 23d that Washington wrote: \u201cThe situation of our affairs is\ntruly critical, and such as requires uncommon exertion on our part.\u201d The\nway in which Washington handled this, as other desperate situations, has\nplaced him in the front rank of commanders the world over. His \u201cFabian\u201d\npolicy of masterly inaction in front of forces vastly superior to his\nown, combined with his ability to recognize and take advantage of the\nopportunity when it arrived, was marvelous.\n\nCornwallis did not attempt to cross the river until November 26th.\nApparently he had no wish to capture the American troops, as he spent\nsomething like a week in the Passaic Valley, foraging on the country as\nhe went, and progressing in a most leisurely manner.\n\n\n                 STEPHEN VAN CORTLANDT AT SECOND RIVER.\n\n\nStephen Van Cortlandt, twelfth child of Col. Stephanus Van Cortlandt by\nhis wife, Gertrude Schuyler, was born 11, August, 1695; married 28,\nAugust, 1713, Catalina Staats, daughter of Dr. Samuel Staats by his\nfirst wife, Johanna Rynders. He resided at \u201cSecond River\u201d (now\nBelleville), Essex County, N. J. Issue:\n\n1. Johanna Van Cortlandt, born 3, February, 1714; died without issue.\n\n2. Gertrude Van Cortlandt, born 23, February, 1715; married Johannes Van\nRensselaer.\n\n3. Stephanus Van Cortlandt, born 19, September, 1716; died without\nissue.\n\n4. Samuel Van Cortlandt, born 22, December, 1717; died without issue.\n\n5. John Van Cortlandt, born 16, February, 1721; died 29, June, 1786.\nMarried Hester Bayard.\n\n6. Philip Van Cortlandt, born in 1725; died 1800 without issue. He\ncommanded a New Jersey Regiment in the Revolution.\n\n7. Sarah Van Cortlandt died without issue.\n\nJohn (above) had a son Stephen, born 11, August, 1750, and Stephen had\ntwo daughters\u2014Elizabeth, who married John Van Rensselaer, and Hester,\nwho married James Van Cortlandt. (The above is from Mrs. Catharine T. R.\nMathews, nee Van Cortlandt, an authority on the family genealogy.)\n\n\n                      THE OLD VAN CORTLANDT HOUSE.\n\n\nThe old Van Cortlandt house, which is described below, stood about\nmidway between Second river and the G. L. R. R. tracks, facing the\nPassaic, and also the road, for at that time the highway kept very close\nto the water\u2019s edge but, owing to the frequent flooding of this low land\nand consequent washouts, the road was finally set back to its present\nline. Fifty years ago this was known as the \u201cnew\u201d road.\n\nThere is some uncertainty as to when this house was built, for if Dr.\nStaats gave the house now known as the Belleville Hotel to his daughter\nat the time of her marriage, as some think, Stephen Van Cortlandt would\nhardly have erected a second dwelling, at least until a son or daughter\nmarried and desired to start a new establishment. During the later years\nof its existence the old house is said to have been haunted by a ghost\nnine feet high and hump-backed, and the place had an uncanny\nreputation\u2014misfortune was said to follow its tenants. Old residents told\nof skeletons in its musty closets, and one of the Van Cortlandt family\nis said to have become insane while living here, but what the tragedy\nwas, if any, has not been recorded.\n\n\n                   NOTES ON THE VAN CORTLANDT PLACE.\n\n\nMr. Silas Munn says in his fragmentary diary that when he moved into the\nold Van Cortlandt house many people said that it was the abode of\n\u201chobgoblins\u201d and that ill fortune followed its occupants\u2014then followed\nthe statement that at the end of two years he was taken down with\nmalarial fever\u2014lost a flock of sheep\u2014two valuable horses, one of which\nwas killed by a foul with another on the road, and lost so much money in\nhis business that he was obliged to suspend and take boarders. Bad luck\nseemed to follow all its subsequent occupants till finally, in 1878, the\nold house was destroyed by fire.\n\nThe house was after the pattern of those built by the Dutch farmers at\nan early day. A broad hall ran through the centre, at either end were\nheavy doors, divided horizontally, so that only one-half need be opened\nat a time and thus leave the occupant free to talk with a caller without\nintrusion. A broad garden extended from the road to the house, a\nspacious barn was nearby, while orchards of rare apples and pears\nextended on either side and on the opposite side of the road was another\norchard of fine fruit. The property in 1829 adjoined that of Minard\nCoeyman. It was then known as the estate of Colonel Van Cortlandt. Silas\nMunn, under date of September 2, 1829. writes that he was requested by\nMinard Coeyman to attend with G. Dow and fix the line between his land\nand that of the estate of Van Cortlandt, when it was found that the\nestate had inclosed 300 rods of Coeyman\u2019s land.\n\n\n                    ADVICE TO GIRLS WHO WOULD MARRY.\n\n\nThe first Mrs. John Van Rensselaer, who has been heard by Mrs. Kay to\nsay that she was married in the house south of Second river, used to\ncaution the young girls of her acquaintance against too long delay and\novermuch prinking, and she was somewhat fond of citing herself and her\nsister as examples.\n\nIt seems that when John Van Rensselaer came down from Albany to spy out\nthe land and its fair daughters, he came to the Van Cortlandt house,\nwhere the two girls were living, and word was brought upstairs to the\nyoung ladies that the gentleman was below awaiting them. Whereupon\n\u201cBess\u201d was for going down immediately, dressed as she was, but the\nsister, thinking that a few more furbelows would add to her charms,\nremained behind and spent a half hour or so before the glass.\n\nThis, of course, gave \u201cBess\u201d an opportunity with the visitor which she\nimproved to such good purpose that the matter of the future Mrs. Van\nRensselaer was practically settled by the time the much beautified\nsister appeared on the scene. The story I have from Mrs. Mary E. Tucker\nwho, when a girl, was told the incident by Mrs. Van Rensselaer herself.\n\n\n                        JOHN VAN RENSSELAER II.\n\n\nAbout 1830 an Englishman named Duxbury was living in the Van Cortlandt\nhouse. He had been brought over to act as general superintendent of the\nprint works. John Van Rensselaer, whose father married Elizabeth Van\nCortlandt, became very much interested in Margaret Duxbury, and they\nwere finally married. Thus two John Van Rensselaers in succession went\nto the old house for their brides; the children of John 2d were James,\nCortlandt and Catherine.\n\n\n                         WHAT AN OLD MAP SHOWS.\n\n\nOn the Erskin map No. 79, known as \u201cFrom Newark, through Acquackononk to\nGothum\u201d this house is marked \u201cstorehouse\u201d, while to the house north of\nSecond river (now the Belleville Hotel) is attached the name of Stephen\nVan Cortlandt.\n\nThis same map shows the old Coeyman house to have been occupied by\nHendrick Coeyman; another house just north of this is not named, and\nthese three are the only houses noted on this map on the River road\nbetween Second river and the Gully road, though the old Stimis house\nmust have been standing at this time, and it is probable that the first\nKing house was also then in existence.\n\n\n                      CANNON BALLS FROM THE RIVER.\n\n\nMr. James S. Taylor tells me that in hauling for shad on the reef just\nbelow Second river, which was formerly only two feet under water at low\ntide, it was no uncommon thing to scoop up occasional shells from the\nbottom of a bigness of three to four inches in diameter. The Decatur\nPowder Works were formerly situated just above on the north bank of\nSecond river, and whether these shells were a relic of that institution\nor were some reminiscence of the Revolution no one seems to know.\n\n\n                         COEYMAN BURIAL GROUND.\n\n\nBut few of the stones are left in the old Coeyman burial ground, which\nlies just north of the Weiler house. The following is a complete list of\nthose standing at the present time:\u2014\n\n          Anthony Wauters,\n          who died April 9, 1800\n          Aged 52 years\n          also his wife\n          Margaret\n          who died Oct 8, 1802\n          Aged 52 years\n          and his daughter\n          Mary\n          who died April 23, 1832\n          Aged 66 years.\n\n          O what were all my sufferings here\n            If, Lord, thou count me meet;\n          With that enraptur\u2019d host to appear\n            And worship at thy feet.\n\n          Rachel Wat\u2014\u2014\n          Departed this life April\n          17th, 1833\n          Aged 62 years 1 day\n          The Lord taketh pleasure \u2014\u2014\n          that fear him. In those \u2014\u2014\n          in his mercy.\n\n\n          Peter L. Coeyman.\n          Died April 6th. 1869, Aged 76 years, 11 mo. and 4 days\n\n          Come all my friends as you pass by\n          As you are now so once was I,\n          As I am now so you must be,\n          Prepare yourselves to follow me.\n\n\n          In memory of James,\n          son of Minard and Catherine Coeman who\n          died August 5th, 1801, aged 1 year, 10 mos. and 7 days\n\n          Minard Coeyman died November 12, 1833, aged 75\n          years and five months.\n          Catherine, his wife, died July 13, 1841, aged 76 years,\n          10 months and six days.\n          Lean not on earth, \u2019twill\n          Pierce thee to the heart.\n          Caroline, daughter of James and Catherine Alexander,\n          died October 1st, 1841, aged 1 year, 6 mos. and 9 days.\n\n\n          Levi Holden. 1806\n\n    Sacred to the memory of Thomas Holden, oldest son of Levi and Hannah\n    Holden, who was born in Massachusetts on the 5th day of September,\n    1779, and departed this life 20th day of May, 1820, after a very\n    protracted and severe illness. Aged 40 years, 8 mo. and 15 days.\n\n                    His heart is no longer the seat\n                      Of trouble and torturing pain;\n                    It ceases to flutter and beat,\n                      It never shall flutter again.\n                    The lids that he seldom could close,\n                      By anguish forbidden to sleep,\n                    Sealed up in the sweetest repose,\n                      Have strangely forgotten to weep.\n                    His soul has now taken its flight\n                      To mansions of glory above,\n                    To mingle with angels of light,\n                      And dwell in the Kingdom of love.\n\n    L. H. In memory of Levi Holden, son of Thomas and Anne Holden, who\n    was born in Massachusetts August 19th, 1799. Drowned 19th July,\n    1806.\n\n             When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear,\n             Then shall ye also appear with him in glory.\n                       O grave where is thy sting,\n                     O death where is thy victory.\n\n\n\n             John MacDonald\n             Born Jan. 3, 1820, Died May 30, 1881.\n\n             With heavenly weapons I have fought\n               The battles of the Lord,\n             Finished my course and kept the faith\n               And wait the sure reward.\n\n\n             Frank H. Smith\n             Died December 2, 1885, Aged 14 years and 2 days.\n\n\n\n             Carrie A. Smith,\n             Died November 8th, 1888, Aged 10 years and 11 mos.\n\n\n                             INDIAN RELICS.\n\n\nThe New Jersey Historical Society has in its possession two Indian stone\nhatchets and a number of arrow points which were dug from the river bank\n300 to 500 feet above Grafton avenue by Mr. William Jackson. Indian\nrelics have been dug up at numerous points along the River road.\n\n\n                           A MYSTERY SOLVED.\n\n\nAbout 1837 there was much mystery concerning a certain \u201cButton\u201d factory\non Second river, near the Passaic, which was run by one Thomas Thomas.\nTwice each year a vessel would ascend the Passaic and drop anchor\nopposite Grafton avenue; no one ever came ashore from her, and all sorts\nof rumors were spread in regard to her. Some said she was a smuggler,\nothers a pirate. After nightfall there were mysterious trips from the\n\u201cButton\u201d factory to the schooner, men trundled heavy casks down to the\nwater\u2019s edge and these were transferred to the vessel which, in due\ntime, sailed away with the awful secret buried deep in her hold.\n\nIt seems that Thomas was engaged in manufacturing money which was sent\nto Brazil. Mr. William Stimis, who ran the milling machine in the\n\u201cButton\u201d factory states that copper coins of two sizes were made. One\nmarked \u201c40\u201d was the size of a silver half dollar, and one marked \u201c80\u201d\nthe size of a dollar. Jos. Gardner was engaged to engrave the dies. The\nplace was raided two or three times on the theory that counterfeiting\nwas going on, and Gardner was arrested at least once.\n\n\n                 ADDITIONAL ON THE VAN CORTLANDT HOME.\n\n\nNOTE\u2014The following was received from Mrs. Mathews too late to insert it\nin its proper place. Mrs. Mathews thinks that the house south of Second\nriver was built by John Van Cortlandt (5), son of the Stephen Van\nCortlandt who married Catalina Staats. It was his grand-daughter\nElizabeth who married John Van Rensselaer in the old house.\n\nNOTE\u2014The inscription below was omitted from its proper place in the list\nof those stones now standing in the Coeyman burial ground:\u2014\n\n                            In memory of\n                            Christina, wife of\n                            Anton King who\n                            died Dec. 10, 1791,\n                            In the 91st year\n                            of her age.\n\n\n\n\n                             DIVISION ROAD.\n\n\nDivision road, or Boot Leg lane, was merely a cross road, connecting the\nRiver and Back roads. This followed the present lines of Grafton avenue\nand Halleck street with that bit of Washington avenue which lies\nbetween, the jog being accounted for by a hill, which it was necessary\nto circumvent.\n\nThe first house built on the lane was that of James Campbell, a silk\nprinter by trade, who worked in the factory of his brother, Peter, in\nBelleville. This was situated at the foot of the hill in what is now the\nnortheast corner of Washington and Grafton avenues. It was later\noccupied by Mr. Kennedy, the florist. The next house was built by Mr.\nWilliam Stimis (who gives me these facts) about opposite the above on\nWashington avenue.\n\nThe third house erected was that of Mr. William Tobey (Halleck street),\nan Englishman who was employed in the Bird factory. Mr. Tobey is\ndescribed as a stocky man, genial, full of story and pleasant wit, and\nhe appears to be remembered as something of a character. The place was\nadded to by Morrison and Briggs, and here Charles Morrison is said to\nhave lived for a time. Then came Mr. Stent, the architect, who designed\nthe present entrance to Mount Pleasant Cemetery. The house is at present\nused for beer bottling purposes. Halleck street was at one time known as\n\u201cTobey\u2019s\u201d lane.\n\nThe fourth house was that of Gilbert Stimis, on the south side of\nHalleck street, and the fifth and last until we come to modern times was\nthe Edgecombe house, erected about 1858. The family consisted of the\nmother and three daughters. They are said to have come here from\nParamus.\n\n\n                               BACK ROAD.\n\n\nMrs. Charles Holt, who is 71 years of age, recalls the time when the\nPhillips farmhouse was the only house on the lower Back road, between\nthe cemetery and Elwood avenue, and when this stretch was known as\n\u201cPhillips\u2019s lane\u201d.\n\nAs Mr. James S. Taylor remembers it, the only houses along the old Back\nroad, as far back perhaps as 1850, were, beginning at the south:\u2014\n\nFirst, the John C. Bennett house, built in 1852, at the S. E. corner of\nChester avenue; then, almost opposite, the Miles I\u2019Anson house, which\nnow stands on a knoll along the northern border of Chester avenue. Next\nthe Phillips homestead, on the west, just below Delavan avenue, which\nhas since been moved back to Summer avenue. Above this there was no\nhouse until the bend, now known as Elwood place, was passed. Some\ndistance beyond here stood a small stone house on the right occupied by\nan Irishman. This was probably Pat Brady, who in the fifties built just\nbelow the present Bryant street. Pat had the reputation of being a child\nof fortune. It is remembered that, while very poor, he suddenly became\nwell-to-do, and this was only accounted for by the fact that he might\nhave \u201cfound a purse\u201d. About opposite the Brady house stood the\n\u201cMagazine\u201d house back in the field.\n\nProbably the next was the Thomas Coeyman (son of William, who comes\nnext) frame house, opposite the Elliott street school. Then came the\nWilliam Coeyman house of stone, on the left and just above the head of\nHalleck street. William Stimis states that his father, John Stimis,\nworked on this house, which was erected about one hundred years ago.\nAbout half way between Irving street and Montclair avenue stood the\nhouse of Peter Coeyman (Peter and William were sons of Minard Coeyman of\nthe River road). Next was the Alexander house, a long, low,\nstory-and-a-half frame on the left just south of Verona avenue.\nFollowing this was the Jesse Bennett house on the S. W. corner of Verona\navenue and opposite this on a lane which probably ran to the River road\nstood the Riddle house, formerly the J. F. King house. Next the house of\nBenson, the miller, which still stands at the S. E. corner of Summer and\nSylvan avenues. While still further afield, toward the rising sun, stood\nthe house of Jonathan Bird.\n\nThe Back road, in a deed made in 1812, is called the \u201cDrift road\u201d, while\nin 1820 it was \u201cthe road leading from Garrit Houghwort\u2019s to Captain\nStout\u2019s mill \u2018dam\u2019\u201c (present cemetery to Second river). Now this highway\nof other days answers to three different names: as Lincoln avenue,\nElwood place and Summer avenue. Mr. William Phillips has heard that in\n1805 this road was merely a farm lane running not further north than the\npresent Elwood avenue; that here it stopped at a farm, the owner of\nwhich would not allow it to pass through his property, and presumably\nthis accounts for the turn at Elwood place, it being a laudable effort\nto get around the obstructionist. But, as will appear a bit later,\nGeneral Anthony Wayne marched up this road in 1779, and it seems\nprobable that the date, 1805, is too recent.\n\n\n                         THE \u201cSTRAWBERRY\u201d LOT.\n\n\nWhen we were boys the Back road began at the \u201cStrawberry\u201d lot, a great\nball field where the \u201cWaverlys\u201d, the \u201cNewark Amateurs\u201d and others\nfurnished forth many a holiday. A member of the latter was, I have\nheard, the first in this neighborhood to pitch a curved ball which, in\nthose days, was a great event. Part of the \u201cStrawberry\u201d lot is still the\nhome of the athlete, for here the Riverside Athletic Club reigned for\nmany years.\n\n\n                        RIVERSIDE ATHLETIC CLUB.\n\n\nChronologically speaking the history of the Riverside Athletic Club\nbelongs to the second part of this book, but this seems the best place\nto dwell briefly on the subject.\n\nThe club was organized about 1882, with some twenty-five members, among\nthe more prominent of whom were L. P. Teller, William H. Brown, Paul E.\nHeller, Henry W. Heller, Frank Cadiz, Edmund Pierson and one Linehan. It\nwas known as \u201cthe school of the bowlers\u201d, and turned out more good,\nsuccessful bowlers than any other athletic club in Newark; in fact it\nalmost immediately took a prominent place in athletics generally, its\ntrack team was among the best, it was successful in football and had a\nfine reputation for square, manly sport.\n\nStarting without money, the members laid out the grounds and built the\ntrack and tennis courts themselves, but so popular did it become that\nwithin two years there were something like three hundred members and the\nclub continued to thrive for many years. Interest began to wane,\nhowever, as time went on, and about five years ago the club disbanded.\n\nShortly thereafter the Park Presbyterian Church purchased the clubhouse,\nand it was turned over to the Park Athletic Association, a church\norganization, and is still so occupied, though I believe the association\nis at present independent of the church.\n\n\n                              A MILLERITE.\n\n\nOn the slender point made by the opening of Washington avenue stands the\nhouse erected by Mr. Scharff, and which was the home of a Millerite in\nthe early days of Woodside, one Flavel by name, a baker by trade.\nWhether working over the hot fires of the bakery awoke in Mr. Flavel a\ndesire to reach Heaven before his time, or whether he was one of those\nuneasy mortals who do not like to stay long in any one place, has not\nbeen explained, but he was a Millerite, that point is established. The\nneighbors still remember how he used to adjourn to the roof, \u201cin his\nnightgown\u201d, as one unsympathetic informant puts it, for the purpose of\nbeing translated, but there was always some hitch, and I believe he\nfinally gave it up and ultimately took the route that is open to all of\nus.\n\n\n                      NAMES OF SOME EARLY OWNERS.\n\n\nThe \u201cStrawberry\u201d lot belonged to Joseph West, whose house stood,\naccording to the map of 1849, where Washington avenue now cuts into the\nbrotherhood of streets here. The old pump presided over by \u201cMose\u201d in the\ndays of our youth, and from which the street car horses were watered,\nwas probably the pump attached to the West house. This house may have\nbeen built by Gerard Haugevort; it was occupied by him probably 75 years\nago. It was also occupied, about 1845, by old \u201cMammy\u201d Pullinger, who\nstarted life on the River road, as a groggery and a rather low resort.\nWhen Washington avenue was cut through Mr. Nichols moved the building a\nfew hundred feet down the Gully road, where it stands to-day.\n\nAdjoining the West property on the north, and on the west side of the\nBack road was a narrow strip of land owned by Jesse Bennett, then came\nthe Miles I\u2019Anson property, which extended to that owned by John Morris\nPhillips, who also owned to the bend in the road, now Elwood place\u2014this\non the left. On the right the earliest map giving the names of owners,\nand which is probably not older than 1865 shows, for the same stretch,\nH. H. Nichols, John C. Bennett, Stoutenburg & Co., Romaine and Parker &\nKeasbey.\n\n\n                          A LESSON IN MANNERS.\n\n\nThere is a story of one of the old residents here who was not given to\ntaking impudence from anyone, particularly from those in his employ. He\nat one time had an obstinate Irishman to deal with, and dealt with him\nafter the following fashion:\u2014\n\nIt seems that for some piece of impertinence our citizen knocked his\nIrish employee down and jumped on him, remarking as he did so: \u201cI\u2019ll\nteach you to be a gentleman\u201d, to which the under dog as promptly\nresponded, \u201cI defy you\u201d. Our friend soon had his misguided opponent by\nthe ears and was thumping his face into the dirt with a right good will\n(\u201claddy-holing\u201d I believe this particular process is called), and with\neach movement of his arms he repeated over and over again his earnest\ndesire to make a gentleman of the Irishman, to which the latter\ncontinued vehemently to respond, \u201cI defy you! I defy you!\u201d Whether he\nsucceeded in his laudable efforts is not recorded, but he can at least\nbe commended for his zeal in the matter.\n\n\n         MR. MILES I\u2019ANSON AND PREVIOUS OWNERS OF HIS PROPERTY.\n\n\nAbout 60 years ago a number of Englishmen settled in the northern part\nof Newark. This immigration was due to two causes: financial depression\nin the mother country and the Chartist agitation, 1839-1848. Among those\nwho came over at this time was Mr. Miles I\u2019Anson, who settled in the\nWoodside district, where he purchased a farm of about 30 acres,\nincluding the property south of the Phillips homestead, extending about\nas far as the present May street, on the west side of Lincoln avenue.\n\nIt was Mr. I\u2019Anson, it is said, who first suggested the name of Woodside\nfor this locality.\n\nA search of the I\u2019Anson property made by Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins for Mr.\nI\u2019Anson contains many interesting items and names, and is here quoted\nfrom at length.\n\nBy a deed dated December 10, 1812, Richard L. Walker and wife sold the\nBack road property to Peter Maverick. It is described as being located\non the \u201cDrift\u201d road, being bounded southeast on the Drift road northeast\nby land now or late of David Phillips, northeast (northwest?) and\nsouthwest by land now or late belonging to Isaac Plume.\n\nPeter Maverick and his wife Mary on October 5, 1820, mortgaged to Hannah\nSpencer the above lot and a lot beginning at the southeastern corner of\nJohn Hawthorne\u2019s lot on the western side of the \u201cNew Road\u201d (probably the\nBloomfield turnpike and below the Woodside line), leading from Garret\nHogwart\u2019s to Francis King\u2019s; thence on the eastern line of said John\nHawthorn\u2019s lot of wood; thence to the northern line of the lot of land\nbelonging to the estate of Isaac N. Kipp, dec\u2019d; thence to the western\nline of said \u201cNew Road\u201d.\n\nJanuary 19, 1833, William Dow, Sheriff, sold to Hannah Spencer the above\ntwo tracts of land.\n\nApril 1, 1833, Hannah Spencer sold both of these tracts to James\nFlintoff and George Flintoff.\n\nMay 11, 1839, the administrators of James and George Flintoff sold both\ntracts to William T. Haines.\n\nJanuary 5, 1842, William T. Haines sold the Lincoln avenue lot to David\nDay.\n\nJanuary 7, 1842, David Day and wife sold the property to Miles I\u2019Anson.\n\nNovember 19, 1841, William T. Haines and wife sold to William Barnett a\npart of the tract (as supposed) above referred to as situated on the\nwestern side of the \u201cNew Road\u201d.\n\nJune 9, 1846, William Barnett and wife sold their land to Miles I\u2019Anson.\n\nApril 7, 1803, the executors of Isaac Plume, deceased, sold to John\nHawthorne land at the northwest side of \u201cthe Road or Drift Way Leading\nout of the Public Road from Newark to Belleville\u201d, thence east to\nEbenezer Smith\u2019s land, thence north to David Walker\u2019s land, thence west\nto the road. (This is copied as the search gave it.)\n\nSeptember 14, 1822, Abraham Reynolds, Sheriff, sold the same land to\nJames Kearney, Esqr., except in the 6th course \u201csold under Decree in\nChancery, dated April 2, 1822, wherein Gerard Haugwort (the various\nspellings of this name follow those in the search; the correct spelling\nis probably Haugevort), administrator of Hester Sip, dec\u2019d, is\ncomplainant, and John Hawthorn and Margaret his wife, Aaron Munn and\nNathaniel Lindsley are defendants.\u201d\n\nSeptember 14, 1822, James Kearney sold to Gerard Haughworth the same\nland last above.\n\nAugust 13, 1823, John Hawthorne quitclaimed to Philip Kearney for all\nhis interest in the last above described land.\n\nThe last will of John Hawthorne, dated August 18, 1841, and proved April\n22, 1844, gives to John P. Hawthorne the lot of land containing 14\nacres, called the Hogworth lot.\n\nApril 1, 1845, Philip Kearney quitclaimed to John Hawthorne for all his\ninterest in the same land last above described.\n\nMarch 28, 1845, John P. Hawthorne sold to Miles I\u2019Anson land beginning\nat a corner of the said Miles I\u2019Anson\u2019s land on the west side of the\nRoad leading from Newark to the Belleville Paint Works; thence south\nalong said road, etc., the lot containing about 14 acres and bounded\nsouth, west and north by land owned by Miles I\u2019Anson.\n\nDecember 14, 1853, Miles I\u2019Anson sold to Robert Smith about an acre and\na half, apparently to straighten the latter\u2019s line.\n\n\n                           THE PHILLIPS FARM.\n\n\nNot so very many years ago, those who journeyed back and forth to\nBelleville by way of the old \u201cBack road\u201d passed the Phillips farm.\n\n[Illustration: The Phillips Farm House. Erected before the Revolution.\nPicture taken in 1869 shows one of the cherry trees that then lined the\nsidewalk.]\n\nAt the south end of the estate stood a quaint little dwelling, bearing\nunmistakable marks of antiquity upon its weather beaten boards and\ncrumbling shingle roof. This house had been the dwelling place of\nseveral generations of the name.\n\nColonel Phillips, the founder of the family in America, was an officer\nin the English army under Oliver Cromwell, and on the accession of\nCharles II. to the throne of England, in 1660, he with others was\nobliged to fly to America. He first settled in Killingworth (now\nClinton), Connecticut, and subsequently removed to New Jersey,\npurchasing nine hundred acres of land near Caldwell. One of his\ngrandsons, David Phillips, settled in Newark and married Sarah Morris,\ngrandaughter of a Doctor Morris, who was also an officer under Cromwell,\nand who fled to America with Colonel Phillips.\n\n[Illustration: The Old Phillips Well. Said to date back to the time of\nthe Indians.]\n\nDavid Phillips had this property from Morris Phillips, and he from\nSamuel Morris. David Phillips began his housekeeping in the little house\nwhich stands on the Lincoln avenue property, \u201cpurchasing 16 acres of\nland for which his family received a deed from the proprietors of East\nJersey in 1696\u201d, and here Morris Phillips, the father of John Morris\nPhillips, was born and here he died. This Morris Phillips was one of the\nproprietors of the quarries at Belleville which furnished the stone used\nin building Fort Lafayette, Castle William on Governor\u2019s Island, old St.\nJohn\u2019s Church in New York, which has recently been closed by the Trinity\ncorporation, and the old State House in Albany.\n\nThe farm house still stands on the property, though it has been moved\nback to Summer avenue in the rear of the house erected some years ago by\nMr. John M. Phillips near the original homestead site. The old farm had\ngradually acquired that human interest which only comes of long tillage\nand close association with man, its fine orchard of ancient apple trees,\nthe wood lot on the eastern slope of the hill which lapped over into the\nMount Prospect avenue region, and which held for the man so many boy\nmemories of dog and gun, and the fertile flat lands which stretched\nnorth along the old road. All these combined to entice the man back to\nhis boyhood\u2019s home, and it is small wonder that Mr. John M. Phillips,\nwho had a keen sense of the beauties and wonders of nature, acquired the\nplace for his own at the first opportunity. Here was an ancient well of\ndelicious water, which tradition tells us was known to and used by the\nIndians. Up to very recent times this stood with its long well-sweep\npicturesquely adorning the landscape.\n\n\n                       A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT.\n\n\nIn the winter of 1779 General Anthony Wayne marched his troops up the\nBack road to the fields between the present Elwood avenue and Second\nriver, where he went into camp. Mr. Frank Crane tells me that when a boy\nit was a common thing to find along this hillside, all the way to Second\nriver, hollows in the earth which are supposed to have been dug by the\nsoldiers for shelter.\n\nJust about the time the troops reached the Phillips farm, Mrs. Sarah,\nwife of David, mentioned above, had finished a baking of bread; this she\ntook out and gave to the hungry soldiers with pretty much everything\nelse in the house that was eatable. It has been handed down in the\nPhillips family, as elsewhere, that the soldiers when they halted stood\nwith their feet in their caps to protect them from the snow\u2014those poor\nnaked feet which had been cut and torn by the sharp crust of the snow\nuntil they marked the white highway with a trail of blood. The old\ngrandmother many times told the tale to the family gathered about the\nwarm hearth of the old farm house on wintry nights, and the boy John\nnever forgot it.\n\n\n                            THE PEROU TRACT.\n\n\nA rather interesting tangle over the northern end of the Phillips tract\nhas taken much patience to unravel. This concerned a small slice of land\nnow largely occupied by Phillips Park and Elwood avenue.\n\nAbout 1825 Benajah Perou purchased a certain parcel of land from John\nMorris Keen, of which the above was part. Perou was a seafaring man and,\nin the spring of 1828, sailed for New Orleans, and nothing was afterward\nheard from him. Being unmarried his heirs were his six brothers and\nsisters, and in 1845 this property was divided amongst them, each\nreceiving a long narrow strip, 66 feet wide, fronting on the \u201croad from\nNewark to Belleville Paint Works\u201d, and running back into the sunset.\n\nDaniel Perou received as his share the northernmost strip, known as lot\nNo. 6. He was living back in the country and, in 1849, died intestate\nand unmarried; thus his 66 foot strip fell to the five remaining\nbrothers and sisters, or their heirs, none of whom appear to have paid\nany attention to the property. In the meantime said brothers and sisters\nhad been getting married and having children, and these children had\ninsisted on growing up and doing likewise, until generations arose who\nknew not that they were interested in the property.\n\nNaomi Perou, one of the sisters of Benajah, married Morris Phillips, and\nin due time became the mother of John M. Phillips, who was one of the\nlast of the line to be born in the old farm house. And as time went on\nand John M. prospered he began to buy up the interests of others in the\nadjoining property until he owned all of the Perou tract, or thought he\ndid. But by the time an attempt was made to definitely fix the title to\nlot No. 6 there were found to be more than three hundred shares into\nwhich this lot must be divided, each one amounting to something less\nthan three inches in width, and extending from Lincoln avenue to Mount\nProspect.\n\nThe hunt necessitated to clear this title led all over the country. One\nheir was traced as far as New Orleans, and lost; another vanished in the\nCivil War; another moved to Mystic, Conn., and could not be traced to\nhis final end, and so it went. One was found in Kansas and another in\nWestern New York.\n\nIt cost more to perfect the title than the land was worth, and when it\nwas perfected the lot\u2014or all that was left of it\u2014was given to the city\nfor a park, a memorial to the late John Morris Phillips.\n\n\n                     THE ANTHONY WAYNE CAMP GROUND.\n\n\nIt is family tradition among most of those whose ancestors resided here\nduring the Revolution that Gen. Anthony Wayne camped along the old Back\nroad, but so far as can be ascertained the books are silent on the\nsubject. The New York Historical Society can find nothing in its\narchives, and if the New Jersey Historical Society has anything bearing\non this point it does not know it.\n\nThe only mention of the event that I have been able to find is an\nunsigned article which appeared in the Daily Advertiser of December 12,\n1884, which is quoted here entire, as it contains much of interest. The\nAdvertiser says:\u2014\n\n\u201cThe attention of an Advertiser reporter was recently called to a\ntradition that Gen. Anthony Wayne with 2,600 men was camped for a\nconsiderable time during the severe winter of 1779 in the vicinity of\nwhat is now Elwood avenue, and the old Belleville road in this city. It\nwas rather doubted whether this could be possible, and all accounts of\nit lost. Such an event would certainly have left an impression which\ncould not be entirely obliterated even in a hundred years. From\ninformation obtained, however, from the late John M. Phillips, whose\ngrandfather was a revolutionary soldier; William A. Wauters, whose\ngrandmother owned the woods in which it is alleged Wayne camped,\ntogether with a personal inspection of the ground made by Mr. Daniel F.\nTompkins, of Woodside, his son and the writer, the following facts were\nascertained:\u2014\n\n\u201cGeneral Wayne, with a detachment of the American Army, after the\nevacuation of New York, regained for a portion of the winter encamped in\nthe Coeyman woods, in what is now Woodside. His encampment extended from\na point a little west of and in line with the old Belleville road and\nnorth of Elwood avenue, along the ridge up to Second river. Traces of\nthis encampment are found in the excavations which the soldiers made for\ntheir huts. The excavations are found also along the line of the\nMontclair & Greenwood Lake Railroad at the south side of the bridge\nacross the Second river. They are found also on the side of the hill\nwest of Mount Prospect avenue, and south of the line of Elliott street,\nand extending north several hundred yards, the most marked being at the\nnorthern limit. In one of these excavations the stones which marked the\ntemporary fireplace still remain. The troops cut down the growing timber\nfrom these woods, and the owner, Minard Coeyman, was paid for it by the\ngovernment. About half a mile northwest of this ridge the old barn, in\nwhich were slaughtered the cattle for the use of the army, still stands.\nIt belongs to the Crane family. Mr. Nathaniel Crane, who was born in\n1808, well remembers hearing his father and uncle talk about the\nencampment. Wayne had several field pieces with him, and the men used to\ntake the horses down to Second river to water at a point 100 yards from\nthe railroad bridge, and near the ruins of the old copper works,\nopposite Woodside Park. In February Wayne moved his army to Morristown.\nThe close proximity of the British is given as the cause of Wayne\nbreaking camp. In his position at Woodside he was liable to be flanked.\nJasper King, father of the late William King, of East Orange, was a boy\nat the time Wayne was at Woodside, and his father was a soldier in\nWayne\u2019s army. Jasper went with his grandfather and his mother to say\ngood-by to his father at the encampment in Coeyman\u2019s woods.\n\n\u201cJasper King related to the late John M. Phillips that when the roll was\ncalled the soldiers came out from their tents and some of them threw\ntheir caps on the snow and stood on them with their bare feet. He said\nit began to snow as the troops started on their march to Morristown and\nsome of the soldiers left marks of blood on the snow as they marched.\nTheir way was along the old Bloomfield road, which may have been reached\nby crossing the fields past the old Crane Mansion, or by the way of\nKeen\u2019s lane, the outlines of which can still be traced southwest to the\nBloomfield road. From Bloomfield the march was through Caldwell, where\nthe snow became so deep that the artillery was left behind and remained\nimbedded in the drifts on a by-road near where the penitentiary now\nstands, until spring. At Bloomfield a picket was posted to guard the\nrear. One of the men climbed onto the fence to see if the British were\npursuing. In the act his gun was discharged, killing him instantly.\n\n\u201cThe story of Jasper King is corroborated by the known fact that on\nFebruary 3, 1779, a snow storm set in, which lasted three days, and the\nsnow was said to be eight feet deep on the Bloomfield road. The\ninference that Wayne\u2019s encampment at Woodside was in the winter of 1779\nis made more probable from the fact that in his attack on Stony Point in\nJuly, 1779, he had no artillery. That Wayne was on the coast and near\nNew York in the winter of 1779, is made exceedingly probable also by the\nfollowing letter from Lord Stirling, which if he had been at Morristown\nwith Washington would have been directed to the Commander-in-Chief:\u2014\n\n\u201c\u2018Ramapogh, Jan. 5, 1779.\u2014Dear Sir: From every intelligence I have\nreceived I am induced to believe that Count D\u2019Estaing is on this coast;\nin consequence of it I need not explain matters to you. Notwithstanding\nmy situation of body, I will be at Paramis to-morrow and should be glad\nto see you there as soon as possible, to concert every necessary measure\nthat may occur to us both.\n\n                    \u201c\u2018I am, D sir, your most ob\u2019d sev\u2019t.\n                    \u201d\u2018Gen. Wayne.      STIRLING.\u2019\u201d\n\n\u201cThat Wayne had artillery is evident from the fact that Mr. Tompkins\nfound a grape-shot on the ground of the encampment. He also found a\nsword, which, evidently, had been worn by a noncommissioned officer.\u201d\n\n\n                       A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT.\n\n\n\u201cDuring the winter of 1780-81 the British were at Belleville and may\nhave used the same encampment previously occupied by the Americans. It\nis known that they occupied ground near where the new steel works of\nDodge, Blake & Lyon now are. During this time a party of British stopped\nfor the night on Keen\u2019s lane, mentioned before on what is now Mr. Henry\nJ. Winser\u2019s lot, on Washington avenue, opposite Carteret street. Another\nparty coming from Newark along the Passaic, stumbled on the pickets of\nthe first party and immediately began firing. There was quite a skirmish\nin the darkness before the true state of affairs was learned.\u201d\n\n\n                          PHILLIPS FARM HOUSE.\n\n\n\u201cThe old house in which the grandfather of the late John M. Phillips\nlived stood flush with the old Belleville road at the time of which we\nwrite, and was visited frequently by the American officers. It now\nstands in the rear of the new house on Lincoln avenue, and is well\npreserved. A middle-aged Irish woman came to the door at the knock of\nMr. Tompkins the other day and seemed inclined to deny an inspection of\nthe premises; but when it was made known to her that the visit was to\nsee the house where the men who whipped the British a hundred years ago\nhad lodged, she accorded a right royal welcome. A mere glance was\nsufficient to prove that the house was not of modern date. There is no\nplastering, and the joists that support the upper floors are thick and\nstrong and as substantial as when put in, more than a hundred years\nago.\u201d\n\n\n                     THE BRITISH ON WOODSIDE SOIL.\n\n\n\u201cWhile the British were encamped on this side of Second river, near the\nsteel works, the grandfather of Mr. Tompkins, who was a scout in the\nAmerican Army and noted as an athlete, was reconnoitering, with four\ncompanions, on the old Belleville road. They accidentally came upon a\npicket post in the dusk, the officer of which rode up and cried out:\n\u2018Who you be for?\u2019 Tompkins, to gain time, asked the same question, \u2018Who\nyou be for?\u2019 \u2018For King George\u2019, said the English officer. \u2018We be for the\nContinental Congress\u2019, shouted Tompkins as he sprang into the woods.\nThere was a fence that stood in the way, and as Tompkins vaulted over it\nthe entire picket guard fired. Two of Tompkins\u2019s companions who, instead\nof jumping the fence had climbed over it, were killed, but the former\nescaped by the balls passing under him as he jumped. One of the scouts\nwho was killed on that occasion lies buried in the old Bloomfield grave\nyard. The enemy probably not knowing that they had killed any one, left\nthe bodies where they fell.\u201d\n\n\n                          THE MAGAZINE HOUSE.\n\n\nThe march of improvement, in the opening of Woodside avenue, has\nrecently caused the destruction of the \u201cMagazine house\u201d, a low stone\nbuilding which stood back of the present Summerfield M. E. Church. This\ndated back to about 1812, when it was built for the storing of powder\nmade at the Decatur Powder Works, which were located on the site of the\npresent De Witt Wire Works, Belleville. There was a spirit of mystery\nand adventure about the place that somehow tickled my boyish fancy\ngreatly, and I always passed it with a sense of adventure, but the above\nis all that can be said of the spot. When Jacob Rutan was building the\ncalico print works on Second river he lived here and his wife,\nElizabeth, a member of the King family, formerly of the River road,\nboarded the men who were doing the mason work. How they all slept in\nthis small building is a mystery.\n\n\n                              EARLY LANES.\n\n\nJust below the powder house; in fact, opposite the point where Elwood\nplace runs into Summer avenue, the John Morris Keen lane led away to the\nBloomfield road. This, it appears, was part of a lane from the River\nroad, the easterly section of which was known as the Stimis lane.\nWhether the latter was opened for the purpose or, being established, was\nmerely used because convenient, has not been made plain, but I am told\nthat formerly a paper mill stood on the Bloomfield road, and that the\npaper was made from reeds gathered on the Hackensack meadows, brought up\nthe Passaic river, landed possibly at the Point House landing and carted\nfrom there via the two lanes to the mill.\n\n\n                      THE HAUNT OF THE HIGHWAYMAN.\n\n\nThe Back road, in the Elliott street neighborhood, seventy-five or more\nyears ago, entered a deep gully surrounded on all sides by dense woods.\nIt is possible that this gave the early name of \u201cDrift\u201d road to the\nhighway, as it was a place into which snow could easily drift and cause\ntrouble to travelers. This was a noted spot for highway robberies, many\nsuch having occurred here, and the place was long dreaded by those who\nwere compelled to pass this way.\n\nThe only actual hold-up of which I have heard is said to have occurred\nin 1856, when four men who came out of the woods from the direction of\nthe Magazine house attempted to rob a passing farmer. What success they\nhad I do not know, but it appears that they were recognized and later\narrested. One of these, at least, was a Woodside man, but the names of\nthe others have been forgotten.\n\nTom Coeyman built about sixty years ago at the upper edge of this gully.\nHis house stood near the junction of Summer and Grafton avenues, and\nthis seems to have relieved the gloom of the place, for so far as known\nthere were no robberies after the one mentioned above.\n\n\n                        NOT A CHRISTMAS CARROLL.\n\n\nProbably before our time the Back road was the dwelling place of \u201cOwney\u201d\nCarroll and his good wife Peggy. Both were convivial souls, and each a\ncharacter in his or her way, but our most vivid memories cling about the\nold lady. One old resident recalls that in his youth the couple lived\nwhere now stands the Elliott street school, and that one time when he\nwas passing with a load of wood Peggy was discovered in a somewhat\nawkward predicament.\n\nIt seems that one or the other\u2014or possibly both\u2014had been looking on the\nwine when it was red, as was their custom, and that the husband had\nconcluded that his better half would be improved by a bit of fresh air\nand, having thrust her forth, locked the door. Now Peggy does not appear\nto have taken this in good part and, finding an open window, she\nproceeded to crawl within; but, when about half-sill over, the sash came\ndown on her back and pinned her fast\u2014just as our informant was coming\ndown the road with a load of wood.\n\nIn the course of years Mrs. Carroll became a sort of attache of our back\ndoor, and I have a general recollection that the old lady\u2019s methods did\nnot always meet with the entire approval of my mother. She certainly\nthoroughly disagreed with one of Peggy\u2019s capers. My mother was a great\nlover of plants, and among her treasures was a lemon tree which actually\nbore lemons; these Mrs. Carroll discovered one day while cruising about\nthe back yard and, carefully gathering the treasured crop, she brought\nthe fruit to the back door and tried to sell it to my maternal ancestor.\nMrs. Carroll did not call at the house again for some time.\n\n\n                    THE WOODS OF THE OLD BACK ROAD.\n\n\nThose who sought knowledge at that fount known as the Elliott street\nschool, when it was but a country schoolhouse, delight to recall how\nthey were allowed to roam the woods that then bordered the old road on\nthe west, for the first flowers of spring, and how the schoolmaster\nwould ring the bell from the schoolhouse door summoning a return to\nstudy, and the children would come scampering back with hands full of\nbloom\u2014windflowers and hepaticas mostly, whose blue and white are so\nemblematic of the springtime heavens. To those who can hark back so far\nthat patch of woods is remembered as a wonderfully attractive spot.\n\n\n                           JESSE C. BENNETT.\n\n\nJesse C. Bennett came to this country from Stockport, England, in 1833,\nto superintend the calico print works, which lined the south side of\nSecond river from the Back road to the De Witt mill pond, and he built a\nhouse at what is now the southwest corner of Summer and Verona avenues.\n\nMr. Bennett was an Episcopalian, and as dancing was one of the\naccomplishments of the day and not barred by that creed, he engaged a\nmaster of the art who once in so often gave the small Bennetts (there\nwere twelve of them) lessons in an addition at the rear of the dwelling\nwhich provided a suitable room. As time wore on Mr. Bennett became a\nSecond Adventist and turned this rear room from a dancing hall to a\nplace for prayer. One of the fervent brothers of these times was Mr.\nHarry Harvey, who was given to long prayers; in fact he thought nothing\nof praying for an hour at a stretch. For these exercises the children\nwere brought in and ranged under the long mantelpiece on one side of the\nroom, but an hour was a long time to be good in those days, and\ngenerally one or two or three would steal awhile away without being\nnoticed. This gradually emboldened the others, and one time while the\nheads of the elders were bowed in devotion the entire youthful\ncongregation managed to get out unnoticed, and there was considerable\ncommotion when the fact was discovered and, as I understand it, the\ncommotion was not entirely confined to the elders.\n\nLater Mr. Bennett became a Methodist and joined the church of that\ndenomination in Belleville.\n\nMr. Bennett once had a man working about the place who was fresh from\nthe Emerald Isle and he, venturing out one evening shortly after his\narrival, came running back a badly scared Irishman, and announced that\nthe woods were full of fairies, for he had seen their lanterns. It\nproved to be his first acquaintance with fireflies.\n\n\n                        THE CALICO PRINT WORKS.\n\n\nThe calico print works which lined the south bank of the Second river\nfrom the Back road to the De Witt mill pond developed into a large\nindustry under Messrs. George and Jonathan Bird. This part of the river\nbank has been a mill site for more than one hundred years.\n\nThe first on record was the grist mill of Captain Bennett. His mill was\na small affair which stood on the bank where the Back road crossed. Next\ncame a Captain Stout, who rebuilt the mill. Both of these lived in the\ndwelling later known as the \u201cBird\u201d house.\n\n[Illustration: The \u201cBird\u201d House, Sylvan Avenue. Legend has it that this\nwas built by an Englishman who was compelled to leave the country when\nthe Revolutionary war broke out.]\n\nAbout 1824 the Stout mill and lands were sold to the Eagle Printing\nCompany, which erected a large factory for the printing of calicoes\nalong the south bank of Second river, extending from the Back road to\nthe De Witt mill pond. The concern employed several hundred hands and\nconducted a business of great magnitude for those times, but it finally\nfell on evil days and failed about 1855.\n\nAt this time the Back road was so narrow that wagons could hardly pass;\nindeed, so much of a country lane was it that even as late as 1850 the\npassing of a load of calicoes from the mill was an event to call the few\ninhabitants to the windows to see the sight.\n\nAfter this Andrew Gray and one Wright successfully conducted the\nbusiness for some time, and finally George and Jonathan Bird became the\nproprietors. Jonathan Bird lived in the stone house that has since been\nknown as the \u201cBird\u201d house, and here dispensed a hospitality that was\nfamed for many a mile around. In due course George Bird died, and later\nJonathan sold to a stock company, of which John Eastwood was a member.\nThis company put in some expensive machinery but, owing to internal\nstrife, the business was abandoned after a brief existence.\n\nAfter remaining idle for some time the hat manufacturing concern of\nMoore & Seeley purchased the buildings, but before they did much the\nfactory burned, and was never rebuilt. The story given out to account\nfor the fire was to the effect that it was due to Chinese cheap labor.\nAccording to this version the hatters introduced Chinamen and the Irish\nelement, which predominated at the time, objected, and the fire gave\npoint to their objections, but there are some still living who account\nfor the fire in a wholly different way.\n\n\n                        A FLESH AND BLOOD GHOST.\n\n\nThere was a time when the Back road bridge across Second river was\nhaunted by a headless ghost\u2014at least I am so informed\u2014but it seems that\nwhen off duty the ghost was known as old Sam Adams\u2019s daughter, Mary Ann.\n\nWhen I was a boy the ruins of the old grist mill still stood close to\nthe southeast corner of this bridge. It was then known as Benson\u2019s mill,\na man of that name having been the last miller. Some time some one was\neither murdered and thrown into the mill race here, or else was\naccidentally drowned. In either case the situation furnished the proper\nmaterial for a mystery, and it would appear that there was talk of an\napparition having been seen on the bridge shortly after the occurrence.\n\nThis was taken advantage of by Mary Ann Adams to frighten the boys, and\nas a result few people cared to cross the bridge after dark, as too many\nhad actually seen the ghost to leave any doubt of its existence. This,\nof course, was long ago, when Mary Ann was young. She died some six\nyears ago, an old woman.\n\n\n                   WASHINGTON RESTS AT SECOND RIVER.\n\n\nThere is a legend that Washington once rested at the grist mill, and\nthat here his troopers purchased feed for their horses. This was\nprobably during the retreat from Fort Lee.\n\nSomewhat south of the mill stood the miller\u2019s house; in fact the\nbuilding is still standing on its old foundations, at the southeast\ncorner of Summer and Sylvan avenues. Here was born Col. Henry Benson,\nwhose accidental death at Malvern Hill during the Civil War furnished\nBelleville with its first military funeral.\n\n\n\n\n                        THE OLD BLOOMFIELD ROAD.\n\n\n[Illustration: The Old Bloomfield Road in 1903. Looking north to houses\nat the corner of Clifton and Berkley Avenues. This part of the old road\nis now obliterated. Those who laid out this hill top had no appreciation\nof the fact that a crooked road is a line of beauty, both this and\nMurphy\u2019s Lane having been suppressed in favor of a series of right\nangles. What would New York above 59th street be if the curves of\nBroadway were straightened?]\n\n\nThe old Bloomfield or Long Hill road is frequently spoken of by the\nolder inhabitants as a former Indian trail \u201cfrom the mountain to the\nriver\u201d. This may have been one of the many paths which intersected the\ngreat Minisink trail extending from the Shrewsbury river to Minisink\nIsland, in the Delaware river below Port Jervis, where the council fires\nof the Leni Lenape constantly burned. This particular branch probably\npassed through Great Notch on the First mountain, meeting the main path\nnear Little Falls.\n\nThe white man\u2019s road began where what is now Second avenue joins\nBelleville avenue, and labored up the grade to the present Prospect\nplace, where it turned toward the north for Bloomfield. The old road is\nless prolific in story and incident than any other part of this region.\nThose interviewed have invariably wished that I might be able to talk\nwith some one now gone who was full of ancient lore, but as dead men\ntell no tales I have found myself at a disadvantage.\n\nNot only have the inhabitants gone, but the old road itself is largely a\nmemory, for those who are now exploiting this region have almost\nobliterated the former highway, finding that its meandering course\ninterfered with their straight lines, and not having in mind the\nattraction that a bend in the road, the curving line of beauty, with its\nmystery of a fair, unknown country beyond, has for the stroller.\n\n\n                              LORENZO DOW.\n\n\nAlong this road during the early days of the last century passed the\neccentric preacher Lorenzo Dow, on his way to the little Methodist\nchurch beyond Sunfish pond. Dow was an occasional visitor in the\nvicinity and left a memory of peculiar sayings and doings that flavored\nthe local gossip for the better part of a hundred years. It is said that\na toll-gate once stood near the canal bridge, which was kept by\nArchibald Jacobus, and those who were boys when I went skating on\nSunfish pond will recall the ruins of an ancient grist mill whose wheel\nwas turned by the waters of the pond. Concerning this Mr. Walter S.\nNichols remembers when a boy making regular journeys to this mill with a\ngrist of corn for the grinding\u2014this was in the fifties, after the\nSearing mill on the canal had been abandoned.\n\n\n                        THE OLD ROAD A HIGHWAY.\n\n\nUntil the toll-gates were removed, some twenty-five or more years ago,\nfrom the Turnpike or \u201cNew\u201d road, as the present Bloomfield avenue was\ncalled, the old road was the avenue for pleasure driving and also for\nmuch heavy traffic between Newark and Bloomfield. This made the highway\nof prime importance and may help to explain the inflated values set on\nland in this region before the panic of \u201973.\n\n\n                            ADRIAN SCHARFF.\n\n\nThe Adrian Scharff house, which stood just within the Woodside line, was\nerected some time before 1850. It seems that Mr. Scharff brought his old\nworld ideas with him to this country and thought he must either have a\nriver frontage for his home or a view. He had almost decided on the site\nnow occupied by the Mount Pleasant Cemetery, but finding that that was\nnot available, contented himself with the next best spot near the\nhilltop.\n\n\n                       THE \u201cWHITE-HOUSE\u201d SMITHS.\n\n\nBeyond the Scharff house the road ran through dense woods for a short\nhalf mile to the Robert Smith property\u2014known as \u201cWhite-house\u201d Smith to\ndistinguish him from \u201cBrick-house\u201d Smith further north. The records show\nthat this property was sold by Thomas Saffin to Thomas Havens, and by\nhim to Ebenezer Smith. When this house was built is not known, but\nprobably it was erected by Ebenezer Smith, father of Robert.\n\nEbenezer Smith, born February 24, 1791, who was one of a large family,\nwas the son of Scotch parents who immigrated to this country before his\nbirth. Ebenezer had two sons, Robert and Ebenezer, Jr., and one\ndaughter. Robert fell heir to the \u201cWhite-house\u201d Smith property.\nEbenezer, Jr., married a daughter of Matthias Baker, and thus came into\nthe property on which his son, Matthias Smith, erected the home of the\n\u201cBrick-house\u201d Smiths. Ebenezer, Jr., had two sons, Robert (2) and\nMatthias. Robert (1) lived in New York and used this as a summer home;\nhe died in 1858. Robert Smith was a lover of fast horses and was in the\nhabit of driving from Jersey City to his home. He had one horse, of\nwhich he was particularly proud, that would cover the distance in an\nhour.\n\nIn those days the Hackensack meadows were covered with a dense cedar\ngrowth which was a hiding place for those whose deeds were evil, and the\nroad was the scene of many hold-ups. On one occasion Mr. Smith, while\ndriving home, overtook a woman who asked for a ride, and he took her in\nhis trap, only to discover that the supposed woman wore heavy boots; he\nthen concluded that they would later meet with others who would assist\nin relieving him of the necessity of carrying his money home. Having\nmade up his mind to rid himself of the passenger, he dropped his whip\nand requested her to get it, as he could not leave his restive horse;\nand, of course, once she was out, he did not wait for whip or passenger.\n\nThe children of Robert Smith all of whom are now dead, were Charles H.,\nEugene B., Robert A., Sarah and Agnes W.\n\n\n                  LAND VALUES BEFORE THE PANIC OF \u201973.\n\n\nThis property was purchased by Peter H. and John H. Ballantine just\nbefore the panic of 1873 (the deed is dated January 31, 1873) when\nprices were greatly inflated, and they paid therefor the sum of\n$217,000, paying $50,000 down and giving a mortgage and bond for the\nremainder. It was not long before the new purchasers saw the error of\ntheir ways and desired to relinquish the property and the $50,000, but\nto this the Smith estate would not agree. It is hardly probable that\nthey will ever see a profit on the investment, as interest at 5 per cent\n(and it was more than five in those days) would in itself now amount to\nalmost twice the original outlay, and when the taxes and assessments to\nwhich the property has fallen heir are added to the loss of interest,\neven eighty dollars a foot can hardly seem a large sum to the Ballantine\nestate.\n\n\n                        WHERE JOHN MORRIS LIVED.\n\n\nPassing the Robert Smith place we come to the home of the Bartholfs,\nwhich was erected more than sixty years ago, as it is so designated on\nthe map of \u201949. Who Mr. Bartholf was or where he came from I have not\nascertained. The records show that John G. Bartholf purchased the\nproperty from Samuel Morris, who had it from Zebulon Morris, to whom it\ncame from John Morris. This was probably that John Morris who was a\nresident of the old Bloomfield road during the Revolution.\n\nMr. John Morris Phillips, in the Daily Advertiser of February 19, 1880,\nstated that John Morris was his great-grandfather, and that it was to\nhis house that the son of Joseph Hedden came when he fled from the\nBritish (referred to elsewhere), having nothing on but his night clothes\nand a pair of stockings. His feet were frozen to the bone as a result of\nthe exposure.\n\nSome time in the sixties Mr. Albert Beach acquired this property which\nhe at first used only as a summer home. The house was taken down in\nNovember, 1909.\n\n\n                         KEEN FAMILY TRADITION.\n\n\nThe Keen homestead adjoined the Beach property on the north. Just when\nthe farm house was erected is not known, but that it is\npre-Revolutionary there is no question.\n\n[Illustration: The Keen Farm House. Pre-Revolutionary. This shows the\nbuilding as it stands to-day.]\n\nIn 1765 Thomas Keen, a native of England, and Miss Clorinda Lake, of\nHolland, were married on Long Island, and subsequently settled at\nBelleville, Essex County, New Jersey.\n\nTheir son, Joseph Lake Keen, was married to Abigail Morris in 1790.\n\nTheir son, John Morris Keen, was married to Peninah Sanford in 1820.\n\nTheir son, Zebulon Morris Keen, was married to Hanna Maria Garrabrant in\n1863.\n\nTheir surviving son, John Morris Keen, was married in 1908 to Helen\nVirginia Brainard.\n\nThe grandfather of the present John M. Keen was born in 1797, and\nPeninah Sanford was born in Kearney (New Barbadoes) in 1792. She was a\ndescendant of Capt. William Sanford, mentioned elsewhere.\n\nThe Keen homestead still remains, the house being substantially\nunchanged, but the barns, cribs and smoke house have long since been\nremoved. Pear trees standing in the yard over twenty years ago were said\nby Mrs. Peninah Keen to be over two hundred years old. This same\ngrandmother, who began life in 1792, has stated that Washington, in one\nof his journeys to and fro, came up the old Keen lane and stopped at the\nfarm house for a glass of water. This lane has been in use for at least\none hundred and fifty years, as seventy-five years ago trees lined its\nborders which were then not less than seventy-five years old.\n\n\n                       THE \u201cBRICK-HOUSE\u201d SMITHS.\n\n\nAlmost opposite the Keen home lived the \u201cBrick-house\u201d Smiths. This\nbuilding was erected fifty-three or fifty-four years ago by Matthias\nSmith on the site where formerly dwelt his maternal grandfather,\nMatthias Baker. The latter had the property from Isaac Soverhill.\n\n\n                       THE SIDMANS OF OTHER DAYS.\n\n\nThe Sidman family dates back to the time of William the Conqueror, when\nthe first ancestor of whom there is any record is said to have come to\nEngland from Normandy. He appears to have been a favorite of the great\nWilliam and received from him a considerable grant of land on the river\nSyd and from this the family derived its name\u2014Sydenham, which was later\nshortened to Sidman.\n\nThe introduction of the Sidman family to this neighborhood began with a\nromance, when John Sydenham ran away with Susannah Handcock, in 1711. It\nseems that Edward Handcock, \u201cyoeman\u201d (or Handcook, as one document gives\nthe name) was living on this property in the year above mentioned, and\nthat John Sydenham, who happened along from no one knows just where,\nfell desperately in love with Susannah, an only daughter, but the stern\nfather frowned on the young man\u2019s suit and Susannah was locked in an\nupper room.\n\nHowever, John brought around a ladder one night, and the two adjourned\nto the parson. That they were promptly forgiven is evidenced by the\nfollowing extract from a deed, made in 1711 by Edward Handcock, in which\nhe says: \u201cfor and in consideration of the love, good will and affection\nwhich I have and do bear unto my loving son-in-law, John Sydenham, etc.,\nand my only daughter, Susannah, his wife\u201d. He then deeds to his\nson-in-law four acres of his land situated on the \u201chighway to\nAcquacanong\u201d, and six acres on the \u201chighway to Watersson\u201d, which latter\nadjoined land owned by Jasper Crane and by John Godon.\n\nThe following genealogy of the family is furnished by Miss Laura M.\nSydenham of Plainfield, and is taken largely from the family Bible:\u2014\n\nJohn Sydenham (1) married Susannah Handcock, 1711. They had issue: John\n(2), born March 16, 1714; died in 1754. Samuel, who died intestate and\nunmarried in 1759. There is some doubt about this Samuel, there being\nbut slight mention of him in the records, but it is presumed that he was\nthe son of John Sydenham (1).\n\nJohn Sydenham (2) married Martha Longworth, December 8, 1741. They had\nissue:\u2014\n\n    Dorcas, born November 30, 1742.\n\n    David, born October 11, 1744.\n\n    William (1), born July 8, 1746.\n\n    John (3), born May 10, 1748. He removed to parts unknown on the\n    upper Hudson river, and nothing further has been learned concerning\n    him.\n\n    Susannah, born February 15, 1750.\n\n    William (2), born November 15, 1751.\n\n    Thomas, born November 4, 1753; died August 12, 1816.\n\nThomas Sydenham married Sarah Fordham, in October, 1779. They had\nissue:\u2014\n\n    Susannah, born 1780; died 1852.\n\n    Martha, born 1783.\n\n    John (4), born 1785; died 1859.\n\n    Mary, born 1788.\n\n    Sarah, born 1791; died 1831.\n\n    David, born 1795; died 1822.\n\n    Bethiah, born 1798; died 1844.\n\nJohn Sydenham (4) married Amelia, daughter of Matthias Baker, August,\n1817. They had issue: Mary E., Martha A., Albert T., Sarah E., John E.,\nMatilda L., Harriet and Julia.\n\nJohn Sydenham (2) married Martha Longworth, as stated above; she was\nborn August 23, 1724, and died May 12, 1804. Her sister Mary (born April\n22, 1737, died September, 1793) married a Mr. Eckley. The sisters both\nresided in the Sidman house now standing. One Isaac Longworth, who owned\na store in New York in 1759, and was the owner of a sloop which traded\nup the Passaic river, is believed to be the father of Mary and Martha,\nand also of a son Nicholas, who removed west to Cincinnati, and became\nthe progenitor of that branch of the family.\n\n[Illustration: The Sidman (Sydenham) Homestead. Date of erection not\nknown. Picture taken in 1909.]\n\nThe house now standing is not the Hancock house of 1711, though it is\nknown to be more than one hundred and fifty years old. The Dutch oven,\nwhere bread and pies were formerly baked, is still a part of the\nstructure, and the long-handled, wooden shovel, used to remove those\nedibles when baked, is still a part of its furnishings.\n\nThe present spelling of the name Sidman has been in occasional use for\nat least one hundred and fifty years, as the name is so spelled in the\ngrave-digger\u2019s bill for John (2), who died in 1754. In the paper\ndetailing the settlement of the estate of John (2) the name is spelled\nSidnham. In an inventory of his goods is mentioned \u201cHagar, a negro\ngirl\u201d, who was valued at \u00a340. In a document dated in 1816 the name is\nspelled Sidingham. The present spelling came into general use with\nDavid, son of Thomas, who refused to sign his name other than Sidman.\n\nMiss Laura M. Sydenham tells me that when she was a child a certain\nhollow on the crown of the ridge which had the appearance of having been\nsurrounded by a heavy stone wall, and which was situated in the fields,\nshe thinks, somewhere between the house of Mr. Elias G. Heller and the\nPresbyterian church, was pointed out by the elders as the site of a fort\nerected for protection against the Indians, but nothing more definite\nthan this is known.\n\nMiss Sydenham also remembers having been told that a Tory, whose house\nwas burned because of his unpatriotic tendencies, resided between the\npresent Sidman house and Murphy\u2019s lane.\n\nThe woods on the Sidman place were used to some extent as a camping\nground by certain Indians. Miss J. A. Sidman recalls having heard her\ngrandmother tell of an invitation extended to her by these Indians to\ndine with them and, as she preferred not to offend the red-skinned\nneighbors, the invitation was accepted; but this proved to be one of the\ntimes when a little knowledge is a dangerous thing, for she arrived in\ntime to see the dinner preparing and the careless and uncleanly methods\nof her hosts so nauseated her that she invented some excuse and came\naway.\n\nAnother of the early memories is Mollie, an old Indian basket maker, who\nfrequented the neighborhood, securing her material from the Sidman\nwoods. She frequently slept on the floor of the kitchen, always in a\nsitting posture. One day other Indians came this way and the wild\ninstinct returned to the old basket maker who, after an excited\nconversation with her new-found friends, departed with them never to be\nseen again in the neighborhood.\n\nThe upper end of Branch Brook park, which was formerly a part of the\nSidman domain, was known as \u201cBlue Jay\u201d woods.\n\n\n                     FOREST HILL BEFORE MORRISTOWN.\n\n\nSome years before his death Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins called at the Sidman\nhouse and made the statement that he had found in New York a document\nwhich contained information to the effect that Washington contemplated\nestablishing his winter camp at \u201cSidman\u2019s (Sydenham\u2019s) Clove\u201d, but owing\nto its proximity to the British lines the idea was abandoned and instead\nhe fixed the camp at Morristown. Mr. Tompkins believed that this\nreferred to this Sidman property which then covered a considerable\ntract, but no member of the family had ever heard any part of the estate\ncalled the clove, and nothing further was developed. A brief search\namong the records of the New York Historical Society fails to reveal the\nsource of Mr. Tompkins\u2019s information.\n\n\n                           A KEEN HOMESTEAD.\n\n\nOn the corner of the old road and Murphy\u2019s lane stands another Keen\nhomestead. The original house, which has been added to until it has lost\nmuch of its identity, was part of the Crane estate and came into the\nKeen family through the marriage of Alfred Keen with a sister of\nNathaniel J. Crane. The older part of the house was probably built a\nhundred years ago. The front part was erected by Alfred Keen about fifty\nyears ago.\n\n\n                          THE FARRAND FAMILY.\n\n\nThe old Moses Farrand home formerly joined the Keen property, extending\nto the canal. The building was torn down some years ago. It was a fine\nold place in its day, having been erected, it is said, near the close of\nthe eighteenth century. The rooms were spacious for those days, while a\ngreat central hall extended from front to rear. The walls were thick and\nmassive, the brown stone of which they were constructed is supposed to\nhave been taken from the quarry at Soho.\n\nDr. Edward D. Griffin pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Newark\nfrom 1801 to 1809, was in the habit of riding out to this house to\nconduct religious services for those living in the neighborhood.\n\nThe family record in the old Farrand Bible, now in possession of Miss\nAnna B. Farrand, begins with Moses, who was born in October, 1728, and\ndied September 19, 1805; following him comes Samuel, born July 25, 1759,\ndied December 26, 1826; he married Sarah Andruss, who was born December\n30, 1769, and died in June, 1874; Joseph, born January 10, 1792; Moses\nAndruss (2d), born October 11, 1793, died January 26, 1862; Rachael,\nborn August 13, 1795, died August 19, 1816; Sarah Ann, born August 4,\n1797; Charles, born July 29, 1799, died in June, 1874; Joseph, born\nDecember 20, 1801, died August 19, 1830; Ph\u0153be, born November 23, 1802;\nSamuel Edward, born June 2, 1803; John Herman, born June 2, 1805, and\nSamuel Edward (2d), born May 19, 1807.\n\nThe oldest Farrand home in this region was situated on our old road, but\nacross the line in Bloomfield. Here Washington is said to have been a\nguest. This property fell to Charles, father of Miss Anna B., who has\ngiven me most of the family history.\n\nThe Farrands, name originally spelled Ferrant, were Huguenots, and\npresumably were part of the emigrants who left France owing to the\nRevocation of the Edict of Nantes, following which several hundred\nthousand Frenchmen were compelled to seek refuge in other lands. A\nconsiderable colony of these settled in the neighborhood of New York\nduring the early part of the eighteenth century.\n\nThere is nothing further of interest concerning the old Bloomfield road;\nthe short stretch beyond the canal which lies within the confines of\nWoodside offers no discoverable history or legend that may be used for\nthis sketch.\n\n\n                             MURPHY\u2019S LANE.\n\n\nThe Lower Road From Belleville to Bloomfield.\n\n\n                      THE VAN RIPER FLOWER GARDEN.\n\n\nOne who knew Murphy\u2019s lane in years gone by would naturally begin with\nCharlie Van Riper\u2019s flower garden. When we were young, Charlie Van Riper\nlived in a frame house, the northern windows of which overlooked Second\nriver. The foreground of his view was a neglected expanse through which\nmeandered Murphy\u2019s lane, and also a second cart track which, as I recall\nit, merely shortened the distance a few feet for those seeking\n\u201cMurphytown\u201d from the south. This cart track, which is now Sylvan\navenue, west of Summer avenue, ran close by the old-fashioned flower\ngarden, which Charlie knew so well how to encourage to do its best, with\nits marigolds and hollyhocks, and all the old friends set out in little\nodd-shaped beds bordered with box. Charlie was as generous with his\nflowers as his flowers were generous to him, and many a child who\nstopped to gaze through the picket fence into that wonderland of\ngorgeous color went on his way with a bunch of blossoms given to him by\nthe kind old soul.\n\nThat portion of the wild land which was not interfered with by the\ntraffic of Murphy\u2019s lane offered inducements to the youngsters that I am\ninclined to think they rather preferred to the Van Riper flowers, and\nthese were the hazel bushes which grew in abundance, the ripened fruit\nof which was a great attraction.\n\n\n                             BIRD\u2019S WOODS.\n\n\n\u201cBird\u2019s Woods\u201d, where \u201cThe slant yellow beam down the wood-aisle doth\nseem like a lane into Heaven that leads from a dream\u201d, should have had a\nSidney Lanier to immortalize its cool and delicious depths. It was the\npicnic resort of many a Sunday school, but picnics in the early days\nwere simple affairs and did not call for changes that seriously marred\nthe beauty of the forest. The growth was almost wholly pine and hemlock,\nand the balsam-laden air is refreshing even yet to think of. A few\nswings and a sheltered platform, where lunch was served, were the only\nattempts of man to improve on the situation.\n\nSecond river with its babbling waters, the ruins of the old paint mill,\nand the old dam, with its waterfall at the woods\u2019 end, all combined with\nthe forest to lend enchantment and to a child furnished possibilities\nfor entertainment that were inexhaustible. How well I remember the rush\nof small feet when the Sunday school children reached the entrance to\nthe woods, and how they spread out like a fan through its coverts of\nmystery, each one intent on finding something new or re-discovering some\nold friendly spot.\n\n[Illustration: The Waterfall On Second River At Bird\u2019s Woods. Picture\ntaken in 1903, before all the beauty of the region had been destroyed.]\n\nThen the woods were full of sound, and I can still recall the infectious\nlaugh of Mr. Hine, who, as superintendent of the school and chief\npromoter of jollity, urged the children on to a full enjoyment of the\noccasion and his call to a stray robin that might at the moment be\nvoicing his approval of the place, \u201cThat\u2019s right, old fellow. Go it!\u201d\nand then he would whistle to the bird in the tree in a way that started\nhim all over again. We will never see the like of \u201cBird\u2019s Woods\u201d again.\n\n\n               NAMES OF FORMER DWELLERS ON MURPHY\u2019S LANE.\n\n\nAs nearly as can now be recalled the line of houses on Murphy\u2019s lane was\nin the following order: Joseph Johns (later John Tyner), William T.\nWauters (later John Beardsley), John Murphy, Thomas Murphy, James\nMurphy, Pat Murphy (the chief ingredients of \u201cMurphytown\u201d), Bill\n\u201cWhitehead\u201d Bennett, N. J. Crane and Alfred Keen (on the corner of the\nold Bloomfield road).\n\nThe Shields Guards was, before the Civil War, one of the institutions of\nMurphy\u2019s lane. The armory in which the guns and accoutrements, loaned by\nthe state, were stored, was situated some distance back from Charlie Van\nRiper\u2019s house, near the present Mt. Prospect avenue. There were many\nIrishmen in the neighborhood and they formed this company as a rival to\nthe Continental Blues, which numbered Belleville\u2019s best among its\nmembers.\n\n\n                  THE FIRST SUNDAY SCHOOL IN WOODSIDE.\n\n\nAmong Mr. Hine\u2019s papers is a note to the effect that about 1822 a Sunday\nschool was carried on in Woodside (for how long he could not ascertain)\nin the house of Mr. Joseph Johns, on Murphy\u2019s lane. This was an old\nstone house containing two rooms on the ground floor, in one of which,\nabout fifteen feet square, the Sunday school was held. The house stood\nat the lower end of Murphy\u2019s lane, very near Second river. It was torn\ndown during the winter of 1886. Mr. Hine says:\u2014\n\n\u201cMr. Johns himself does not appear to have been exactly a saint, but his\nwife, Peggy, was a woman of exceptionally fine character and a devoted\nChristian. She died thirty-three years ago (this was written by Mr. Hine\nin 1887), and those who were children during her later years speak of\ntheir visits to her house as among the bright spots in their child life.\nFrom the best information I can obtain, it was she who gathered the\nchildren of the neighborhood together for Sunday instruction, but I\nlearn also of students from a seminary in Bloomfield who came down there\nto teach, and who also established a school in Franklin; they called it\nPobishon. Whether that was an Indian name of the region or merely a\nlocal title, I do not know, but children from Belleville used to go to\nboth schools.\n\n\u201cI have not been able to find out whether this ancient Woodside school\nwas divided in classes or taught in a body by the person conducting it;\nbut the exercises were simple and now and then a tract would be given to\na child, who in those early days, set great store by the simple gift. I\nonly know of two persons now living who attended this school of\nsixty-five or more years ago: they are Mr. Henry Stimis, who lives on\nthe River road in Woodside and his sister Eliza, who are well known to\nmany of us. Mr. William Wauters, who was a cousin of Mrs. Peggy Johns,\nhas for many years, and until recently, been a resident of Woodside, and\nis the father of two former faithful workers in this school, the Misses\nLizzie and Lucy Wauters.\u201d\n\nIn view of the fact that the first Sunday school in Newark was held in\n1814 (Daily Advertiser, Oct. 27, \u201983.) it speaks well for this country\nregion that one was held here only eight years later.\n\n\n                      AN EASY WAY TO DIVIDE EVEN.\n\n\nAs nearly as I can gather from current remark, Mr. Joseph Johns was a\nremarkably fine specimen of an awful example for a temperance\nlecture\u2014certainly that appears to be the impression he left behind among\nthe neighbors. A story still survives which indicates that Mr. Johns was\nalso somewhat original in his method of doing things.\n\nIt seems that he once had a sum of money in shape like a parcel of bills\nof tempting thickness, and Mrs. Johns, believing that it would be rather\nmore safe in her possession than in his, tried to persuade him to give\nit up, but, failing in this, she firmly insisted that half of the amount\nbelonged to her, and that he should at least divide. To this proposition\nhe agreed and, taking the package to the chopping block, with one whack\nof an axe he cut it in two and handed one bundle to his wife, saying\n\u201cthere\u2019s your half\u201d.\n\nWhen he came to and realized the destruction he had wrought, he was at\ngreat pains to paste the bills together again, and in this condition\nthey were put into circulation. For some years it was a common thing to\nfind some of \u201cold Johns\u2019s money\u201d among change received at the Belleville\nstores.\n\n\n                           WAUTERS\u2014WAUTERSE.\n\n\nBeyond the Johns house stood the dwelling of William T.\nWauters\u2014Wauterse, as his Dutch forefathers spelled it. The house is\nshown on the map of 1849, but could not have been erected a great while\nbefore that date.\n\n\n                        POLLY VAN WINKLE AGAIN.\n\n\nIt seems that Polly Van Winkle, mentioned in connection with the River\nroad, was an inhabitant of Bloomfield and used Murphy\u2019s lane as one of\nher routes to and from the water side. She left the same general memory\nhere that she did elsewhere\u2014a little, old woman, bent nearly double with\nyears and the weight of an enormous pack, which was her constant\ncompanion.\n\n\n                              MURPHYTOWN.\n\n\nNot much has been learned of the Murphys, who appear to have been\nbrought over to work in the calico mills, and who settled so thickly\nabout midway of the lane that the spot became known as \u201cMurphytown\u201d.\n\n[Illustration: A Bit Of Murphy\u2019s Lane. As it was twenty years ago.]\n\n\n                        THE GYPSIES DO BUSINESS.\n\n\nSome time before the Civil War a small band of gypsies, headed by one\nJames Trail, who had been in the habit of camping in the woods on the\nsouth side of the lane, purchased some of the Murphy property for the\npurpose of establishing a winter home. In those days this was an out of\nthe way spot and quite suitable for the nomads.\n\nDuring the warm months these gypsies wandered over the country and at\none time, while in Tennesee, they came upon a gullible person named\nFerris. Him they induced to bury a pot of gold, or at least to allow\nthem to bury it, at an auspicious moment when the moon and stars favored\nincrease, on the theory that if left a certain length of time, long\nenough to allow them to get well out of the country, it would multiply\nthe dollars to a marvellous extent.\n\nAt the proper time Mr. Ferris dug up the pot and found it heavily laden\nwith\u2014lead, and was sorely vexed. So far the plans of the gypsies had\nworked as they wished, but what they had not counted on was the\npersistence of their victim, who managed to trail them to their winter\nlair. He then sought out \u2019Squire Sandford of Belleville, and offered him\na reward if he would capture the thieves and get the money back, which\nthe \u2019Squire did in short order.\n\nAll who knew \u2019Squire Sandford in his active days know how useless it was\nto attempt to bluff him, and it is hardly necessary to state that the\ngypsies promptly came to terms. This resulted in their giving up the\nproperty on Murphy\u2019s lane in order to avoid further trouble, and the\n\u2019Squire received half of the land in lieu of a money reward.\n\n\n                         THE BENNETT PROPERTY.\n\n\nOn the far edge of Murphytown stood the home of Bill \u201cWhitehead\u201d\nBennett. There were many Bennetts in the neighborhood, and it was\nnecessary to distinguish one \u201cBill\u201d from another\u2014this one appears to\nhave been a blond. The records show that the heirs of Joseph Crane sold\nthis property to John P. Durand, and he to Simon Sainsimon, he to Daniel\nCrane, he to Aaron I. Crane, he to William Bennett, he to Abram S.\nHewitt, and he to Dr. Grenville M. Weeks. The following items in regard\nto the ownership of the property I have from Dr. Weeks.\n\n\n                      PETER COOPER OWNS LAND HERE.\n\n\nEarly in the fifties Peter Cooper and Abram S. Hewitt bought a tract\ncomprising about 38 acres just beyond \u201cMurphytown\u201d, their intention\nbeing to make a homestead of it, but they did not build. In 1860 Dr.\nGrenville M. Weeks who was then a young man, living in Bloomfield,\ndiscovered the place and, liking it both for its beauty and for what he\nthought would be its future possibilities as the city grew, saw Mr.\nCooper and asked if he would sell. The latter said no, as he had\npurchased intending to make his home here, but that since then he and\nhis son-in-law had been looking at a place near Greenwood Lake, and they\nmight sell a year hence, if they decided on the latter place, as Hewitt\nthought the city would crowd them out of this spot.\n\n\n               DR. GRENVILLE M. WEEKS COMES ON THE SCENE.\n\n\nIn \u201961 the Doctor again called on Mr. Cooper, who said, \u201cWell, are you\nas hungry after that place as ever?\u201d and when the young man said yes,\nthe owner wanted to know how much he would pay down. The Doctor who was\nonly twenty-one, had a half interest in a small drug store in\nBloomfield, which had netted him $500, a very considerable sum to him,\nand when he said he had $500, Peter Cooper said, \u201c$500! Young man, have\nyou any idea what the relation of $500 is to a $10,000 place?\u201d The\nDoctor then thought he could raise another $500, and the owner said, \u201cI\nwill make a contract and give you a deed when you can save another\n$1,000 and give me a mortgage for $8,000.\u201d The Doctor had by this time\nentered the Navy, and was thus enabled to secure the second thousand and\nthe deal was consummated.\n\nIn the course of time John I. Briggs bargained for the property,\nagreeing to pay $15,000, and paid $100 down to bind the contract, but he\nnever paid interest on the mortgage, and the Doctor was compelled to\nforeclose.\n\n\n                     MR. JAS. YEREANCE A RESIDENT.\n\n\nNext came Jeremiah Counsellor, a conductor on the M. & E. R. R., and a\nwell-known character, and he asked the Doctor for an opportunity to sell\nthe property, stating that he would sell it inside of a month, and that\nhe wanted as his commission half of all he could get over $50,000. This\nwas just before the panic of \u201973, when prices were largely inflated and\nthe Doctor was naturally pleased, as, having been attached to the\ngovernment service most of the time, he had not appreciated the rise in\nland values. Shortly thereafter the sale was made to Mr. James Yereance,\na New York business man, for $57,000, $25,000 being paid down. The\ninterest was paid for some years, but Mr. Yereance was finally unable to\nmeet the payments, and an amicable arrangement was made whereby part of\nthe property was deeded to the father of Mr. Yereance and the remainder\nwas bought in by the Doctor at Sheriff\u2019s sale. The Doctor speaks very\nhighly of the honest manner in which Mr. Yereance treated him all\nthrough these transactions.\n\n\n                       DR. WEEKS AND THE MONITOR.\n\n\nDr. Grenville M. Weeks carries with him a useless right arm as a memento\nof the Civil War. He was surgeon on the Monitor when she sank, and tells\nsuch an interesting story\u2014not only of this event, but also of the\nconception and building of the Monitor, many points of which he says are\nnot commonly known\u2014that a brief outline of his story is embodied here:\u2014\n\n\n                      DR. THEODORE RUGGLES TIMBY.\n\n\nDr. Theodore Ruggles Timby, who died November 10, 1909, at the age of 91\nwas, the Doctor believes, the real inventor of the Monitor. In 1843, Dr.\nTimby gave thought to the immense unprotected stretch of coast which\nthis country presented to an enemy, and recognized how impossible it\nwould be to construct forts that would cover its vast extent. It then\noccurred to him that if floating forts could be constructed which could\nbe taken to any point threatened, the difficulty would be met. It is\nsaid that the old circular fort on Governor\u2019s Island first suggested a\nrevolving turret to him.\n\nBy much thinking he gradually evolved the Monitor type, and fifteen\nyears before the Civil War broke out had perfected his plans and\nsubmitted them to the various European governments, even sending them to\nChina, but they all scouted his idea, some one of them remarking that\nevery inventor had his soft spot, and evidently that of Dr. Timby was\nthe thought that he could float an iron ship.\n\nDr. Timby returned home and continued to work over his plans, placing\nairtight compartments in bow and stern, and in such other ways as he\ncould devise meeting the objections that had been raised.\n\nWhen the Civil War came the inventor managed to get his plans before Mr.\nLincoln, who immediately became interested, and who used frequently to\nvisit his workshop in Washington to discuss them. Finally Mr. Lincoln,\nwho had some knowledge that the Merrimac was being constructed and knew\nthat something must be done to meet the emergency, sent Dr. Timby with\nhis plans to three of the wealthiest and most prominent men in New York,\nwith a request that they submit the plans to the best engineer they\ncould find.\n\nThese took the model and plans to John Ericsson, then regarded as the\nbest engineer in the country, and he, after shutting himself up with\nthem for ten days, submitted a report in which he stated his belief in\nthe feasibility of the plan, and that he could construct the vessel in\none hundred days. The order was immediately given to go ahead, and at\nthe end of the one hundred days the \u201cMonitor\u201d was floating on the waters\nof New York harbor, to all appearances a success.\n\nAn interesting addition to this story, which belongs here, comes from\nMrs. Lucy Cate Abercrombie of Forest Hill, and, while it is not part of\nthe Doctor\u2019s narrative, it helps to complete the history.\n\nWhen Ericsson announced that the Monitor could be built, he was called\nto Washington for consultation and, among other questions, was asked\nwhere the plates necessary to armor the proposed vessel could be\nsecured. He responded that he did not know, that such plates were only\nmade in Glasgow, and that it was impossible to secure them from there,\nbut that there was a man in Baltimore who had invented machinery for\nrolling large plates, and perhaps he could do the work.\n\n\n           MR. HORACE ABBOTT MAKES THE MONITOR A POSSIBILITY.\n\n\nThis was Mr. Horace Abbott, the grandfather of Mrs. Abercrombie, who had\nperfected a machine for rolling heavy plates, by the invention of the\nthird roll, but he had put his last dollar into the invention and the\nstagnation of business due to the war was writing ruin for him in very\nlarge letters. Mr. Abbott was sent for and a contract was signed, and in\nforty-eight hours thereafter the first plate had been rolled, and this\nled to other government work. Thus the Monitor not only saved the\nfortunes of the Union, but also those of one of its inventive citizens.\n\nMr. Abbott\u2019s invention revolutionized the methods employed in rolling\nheavy plates; it has never been materially changed and is in use to-day\nin every rolling mill in the country.\n\n\n                   THE MONITOR GOES TO HAMPTON ROADS.\n\n\nWord was sent to Lincoln that the Monitor was afloat and he, knowing\nthat the Merrimac was almost ready, ordered it to proceed immediately to\nHampton Roads. Ericsson, however, responded that this was impossible,\nthat the vessel was intended only for harbor defense and would not last\nin a sea, as she was merely an iron deck set on a scow with an overhang\nat each end of twenty-five feet, and that the force of the waves under\nthis overhang would lift the upper works from the hull. He had not\nfollowed Dr. Timby\u2019s plans as to the hull, which would have saved the\nvessel in the storm off Hatteras referred to below. The only excuse for\nthe twenty-five foot overhang that can be thought of now is that the\nshort hull was sufficient to float the structure and cost less than a\nlonger hull. The President, however, sent peremptory orders that the\nMonitor should go, and we all know the result.\n\n\n                    TALE OF THE MERRIMAC\u2019S ENGINEER.\n\n\nSome years after the close of the war Dr. Weeks met the engineer of the\nMerrimac in Dakota, and as the conversation drifted to the days that had\nbeen, the engineer told how the Southerners were highly elated at the\nfirst success of the Merrimac, and felt that nothing could stop them,\nand when they came out of the James river on the morning that the\nMonitor arrived, the captain was annoyed to see what he supposed was a\nraft lying between him and his intended prey, the Minnesota, and not\nrealizing what it was or that it could offer resistance, ordered full\nspeed ahead, expecting to ram and destroy the obstruction.\n\n\u201cYou can imagine our amazement\u201d, said the engineer, \u201cat the shock of the\nimpact, which threw us to the deck; it was like running on a ledge of\nrock. The iron prow of the Merrimac, which was made for ramming, was\nbent and useless, and had we not struck a slanting blow the result to\nthe Merrimac would have been serious.\n\n\u201cBut what finally overwhelmed us were the enormous balls, eleven inches\nin diameter, which came thundering at our railroaded sides until they\nbegan to make breaches. Finally one of these ripped through us from stem\nto stern, killing or wounding seven or more, upsetting gun carriages and\ncausing terrible devastation. Then it was that we realized that\ndestruction awaited us unless we could escape.\u201d\n\n\n                 DR. WEEKS TRANSFERRED TO THE MONITOR.\n\n\nOne of the mistakes made by Ericsson was the placing of the conning\ntower, from which the vessel is fought, aft of the turret instead of on\nits top, as the plans called for. Because of this the officer in charge\nwas compelled to swing the bow forty-five degrees out of her course in\norder to see ahead. This delayed the fight greatly and also caused\nLieut. John L. Worden, who fought the Monitor, to be almost blinded by\nsmoke and burned powder. This fact led to the transferring of Dr.\nGrenville M. Weeks to the Monitor, as it was necessary to relieve\nLieutenant Worden and the Monitor\u2019s surgeon, Dr. Daniel C. Logue, went\nwith him to the Brandywine, while Doctor Weeks, who was surgeon on the\nBrandywine, was ordered to replace Dr. Logue.\n\n\n                      CAPTAIN BANKHEAD IN COMMAND.\n\n\nCaptain Bankhead succeeded Lieutenant Worden in command of the Monitor\nand, as the Doctor says, there was a certain poetical justice in the\nsuccession of Captain Bankhead to this command. It seems that a board\nconsisting of General Bankhead, the Captain\u2019s father, and Colonel\nThornton of the army, and Joe Smith of the navy, had been appointed some\nyears before to determine whether this was a great piece of folly, as\nthe Europeans thought, or whether it was of value, as the inventor\nbelieved. Thornton and Smith reported against the invention, while\nGeneral Bankhead made a minority report in its favor. The Bankheads were\nSouthern men, but loyal when the Civil War came.\n\n\n                        SINKING OF THE MONITOR.\n\n\nThe Monitor was ordered to Charleston, S. C., and on December 29, 1862,\nwas taken in tow by the Rhode Island, a powerful side-wheel steamer. A\nWest India hurricane was raging up the Atlantic Coast, and two days\nafter the start that very thing happened to the Monitor that was\npredicted by Ericsson, the tremendous lift of the seas under the long\noverhang of twenty-five feet caused the deck to break away gradually\nfrom the hull, and soon the cabin was awash and the heavy dining table\nwas crashing into the stateroom doors and cabin sides as the rolling of\nthe clumsy little vessel rushed the water from side to side.\n\nAt this point the Doctor went below for something and found an engineer\nso sick in his stateroom that he did not realize their perilous\nposition, and when the man refused to move the Doctor attempted to force\nhim out, but now a wave swept over the deck and the Doctor, supposing\nthe Monitor was going down, sprang for the companionway and had to fight\nhis way up through a solid wall of water.\n\nOnce outside he sought the top of the turret with the Captain; in the\nmeantime rockets had been set off to notify the Rhode Island that her\ntow was sinking and the latter had cut her loose. By this time the fires\nwere nearly out and the Monitor was so waterlogged that she did not rise\nto the seas, but dived into them, while her officers and men could with\ndifficulty hang on, shutting eyes and mouth until the flood had swept\nastern.\n\nThe Rhode Island immediately proceeded to lower a boat on its port\nquarter, but while this was being done one of the most desperate\nsituations of this desperate night occurred. In some way an end of the\nimmense tow rope which had been trailing astern became entangled in one\nof the paddle wheels and stopped the machinery. Thus she lay helpless\nfor the time being. In the meantime the Monitor, which was still slowly\nrunning under her own power, her fires as yet not having been drowned\nout, was bearing down on the Rhode Island. In the darkness the proximity\nof the two boats was not discovered until the Monitor was on the point\nof ramming. Just at this critical moment the paddle wheel was cleared\nand the Rhode Island began slowly to forge ahead, and consequently the\nblow was not severe enough to cause serious damage, but it was a\nheart-rending moment to those on both of the vessels, who felt that they\nwere very close to eternity.\n\nThe collision smashed the boat which was being lowered but another\nquickly took its place and, recognizing how easily it could be stove,\nthis was well guarded with rope fenders.\n\nIt was midnight and very dark, the two vessels had drifted apart again,\nbut finally the small boat was discovered close in on their starboard\nquarter. It did not dare come alongside, however, for fear of being\nsmashed, and the men were compelled to jump.\n\nThe Doctor was one of the last to leave the Monitor, and by this time\nthe small boat had drifted so far off that he fell short into the icy\nwater, but those on board caught him by the hair and collar and he was\ndragged to safety. The Doctor will never forget seeing one of the\nengineers, who had been the life of the party and who was loved by all,\nmiss the boat by five feet as he jumped, and go down in the darkness\nnever to be seen again.\n\nThere were sixteen in the small boat, but it was staunch, and they felt\ncomparatively safe. The waves were tremendous; at one moment the boat\nwas riding the crest of a mountain, the next it was engulfed in the\ndepths. While thus momentarily between two great seas they dimly saw the\nbow of a second boat from the Rhode Island hanging above them, which the\nnext moment would come down athwartships and grind them to pulp. A shout\nof warning enabled each helmsman to throw his tiller over and sheer off\nto some extent, but what saved the situation from becoming a catastrophe\nto all was the Doctor\u2019s quick wit. He tells the story very modestly\nhimself. Springing up and bracing his feet he grasped the bow of the\noncoming boat as firmly as possible and pushed it to one side and this,\nwith the prompt action of the helmsman, just prevented the impending\ncollision, but, as the one boat came down on the other, the Doctor\u2019s arm\nwas gripped between them and he was pulled down to the water, his arm\nwas dragged from its socket and hung attached to his body by a few\nstretched muscles. The intense pain caused him to faint, and had it not\nbeen that the cold water revived him as his head went under he would\nhave been pulled overboard.\n\nWhen the boat reached the Rhode Island they found a spar extended from\nwhich depended ropes up which the sailors scrambled as only a sailor\ncan, and then the Doctor thought of death, and it was not pleasant in\nspite of the intense pain he was enduring. One sailor lost his grip and\nfell into the sea, never to be seen again.\n\nWhat could a man so maimed as the Doctor was do to save himself under\nsuch circumstances? Nothing. There seemed no hope for him, and he\nthought of descending into that watery grave and slowly disintegrating\nin the ooze at the bottom of the ocean; and the horror of it took hold\non him, for he was a young man and wanted to live.\n\nFinally all were out of the boat but the men at bow and stern, the\nDoctor, and George W. Tichenor, when the latter shouted that they must\ndo something to save the man who had saved them all. A rope was then\nthrown from the vessel and a bowline passed over the Doctor\u2019s right\nshoulder and under his left arm, and the poor, maimed body was dragged\non board as a bag of potatoes might have been, but he was saved. It was\ngood to feel the wooden deck under foot once more.\n\n\n                       NOTES ON THE CRANE FAMILY.\n\n\nThe last property on this old road was the Crane estate. The first of\nthe name to settle here was Jasper Crane (born 1680), and he is supposed\nto have come here about 1730. The family genealogy goes back to an\nearlier Jasper, born 1600, who is said to have been a son of Gen. Josiah\nCrane, who was in the service of King James I. of England. Jasper\nmarried in England, as his son John was born there in 1635. Jasper came\nfrom England about 1639 and was one of the early settlers of New Haven,\nConnecticut, where he was a magistrate for several years. From there he\nremoved to Branford and from the latter place to Newark in 1665. Here he\nwas a magistrate, was first president of the Town Council and was first\non the list of deputies to the General Assembly of New Jersey for six\nyears after the settlement of Newark.\n\nJohn Crane, born 1635, had a son Jasper, born 1680 (the first to settle\nhere). His son Joseph was born 1722; this Joseph had a son Joseph, born\n1767, and his son was Nathaniel Jonas Crane, born 1808.\n\n[Illustration: Crane Homestead. Supposed to have been erected about\n1760. Picture taken in 1890. The barn which stood back of this house was\nthe one in which cattle were slaughtered for the troops of General\nAnthony Wayne.]\n\nThe old Crane stone house is supposed to have been erected about 1760 by\nJoseph Crane; this was taken down about 1890. The small wing at the\nright of the building is believed to have been the older part of the\nhouse. Those now living remember that in the attic of this part were\nseveral swords of various descriptions which Nathaniel J. Crane has said\nwere used by members of the family who fought in the French and Indian\nWar. The barn which stood in the rear of this house is the one referred\nto elsewhere as having been used as a slaughter-house when General\nAnthony Wayne was camped under this ridge.\n\nBeyond the Crane house is the Keen homestead, which is mentioned in\nconnection with the old Bloomfield road.\n\n    Note for page 126.\u2014Information concerning the Sidman family which\n    was received after this book was in type and inserted at the last\n    minute, shows that Jasper Crane owned land here as early as 1711.\n    See page 100.\n\n\n\n\n                                PART II.\n\n[Illustration: C. C. Hine In 1895. \u201cThere may have been men of greater\nand more beautiful character than his, but I never knew any and never\nread of any. I count it one of the most fortunate things of my life to\nhave been for so many years so closely associated with him. While it\n(the portrait) does not do full Justice to the subject (I do not think\nany photograph could), it is a face I am glad to look at and it recalls\nsome of the pleasantest memories of my whole life and some of the things\nwhich, I am sure, have been of the utmost value to me in many ways. He\nleft nothing but a trail of good wherever he went. My memory is of a\n_life_ rather than of episodes; I only wish I could describe it as it\nwas lived. The only two absolutely unselfish people I ever knew were Mr.\nHine and my own mother.\u201d]\n\n\n                       C. C. HINE AND HIS TIMES.\n\n\nThis second part is intended to cover as well as may be the period of\ntime beginning with the opening of Woodside as a residence section.\nDuring these years Mr. Charles Cole Hine took such an active interest in\nthe welfare of the neighborhood and was so wrapped up in and identified\nwith its best interests that its history is his biography, consequently\nI feel that it will be proper to give here a brief outline of his life\nprevious to the year 1867, when he settled in Woodside.\n\nWhen women could lift their little children up to \u201ctake a last look at\nthe best friend they ever had\u201d, as was done while the people passed by\nthe coffin of Mr. Hine as it lay in the church, such as did not come in\ndirect contact with the man may to some extent understand what a feeling\nof love he inspired in those who knew him.\n\nFor me he had a living reality that death has never removed; it was\nyears before I could accept the situation. Concerning no one else have I\never had the same feeling. Death has removed others and I have accepted\nthe condition as final, but for a long period after the death of my\nfather I had a feeling amounting to momentary conviction that he had\nopened the office door and was coming toward me, and have looked up from\nmy desk many a time to welcome him. This could not have been a matter of\nlocal association, for I was occupying an office which he never saw.\nWhat it was I do not know.\n\n                    \u201cThy voice is on the rolling air,\n                      I hear thee where the waters run;\n                      Thou standest in the rising sun,\n                    And in the setting thou art fair.\u201d\n\n\n                           CHARLES COLE HINE.\n\n\nCharles Cole Hine was born in New Haven, Conn., December 21, 1825. When\nsix years of age his parents removed to Hornellsville, N. Y. His father\nwas a carriage builder, but of nomadic tendencies, and the boy had small\nopportunity for schooling, though as a matter of fact he went to school\nall his life; he had an instinct for acquiring knowledge that could not\nbe suppressed, and as a result those who knew him best in after life\ntook it for granted that he was a college-bred man.\n\nWith the versatility of many another self-made man he turned his hand to\nmany things in his youth while finding himself. He once went on a\nconcert tour with three other young men, driving from town to town\nthrough Ohio and western Pennsylvania. At one time he turned to art for\na living and actually did support himself, after a fashion, for a brief\nperiod, painting portraits. Mr. Hine\u2019s father moved to Massillon, Ohio,\nin 1837, and there the boy grew up and cast his first vote. Once when\nclerking in a store in Massillon, among the commodities of which was a\nline of books, the proprietor, who was of a kindly disposition, allowed\nthe young man to read as he liked, and as a result he read every book in\nthe place, including an encyclop\u00e6dia, some six hundred volumes in all.\n\nWhen the telegraph was young he became interested in that and\nestablished lines through parts of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois,\ncontracting for poles and their erection, selecting the local operators\nand teaching them the Morse alphabet, and doing any other missionary\nwork that was needed. That he was something more in this than ordinary\nis evidenced by the fact that in Reid\u2019s \u201cHistory of the Telegraph in\nAmerica\u201d Mr. Hine\u2019s name is frequently mentioned, and always in\ncomplimentary terms. While in charge of the office in Louisville, he\ninvented a transmitter to repeat messages in order to save the time of\nan operator, for in those days the electric fluid only carried a message\nso far, and long distance messages must needs be repeated by hand. Later\nsome one invented and patented the same thing and made, I believe, a\nfortune by it.\n\nAn operator in the early days of telegraphy was a more important\npersonage than at present. Mr. Hine has told how, when he was stationed\nin St. Louis, 1848-9, P. T. Barnum was taking Jenny Lind around the\ncountry and, upon reaching St. Louis, he insisted on getting inside the\ntelegraph office and making the acquaintance of the operator. As a\nresult he took Mr. Hine riding with him and gave him two tickets for\neach concert, no mean gift when tickets were selling at $20.00 each.\n\nThe year 1849 was the year of the cholera and of the \u201cgreat fire\u201d in St.\nLouis. \u201cThe city was a charnel house; funerals were the principal events\nand the chief business of the hour; hearses went on a trot when they\ncould not go faster.\u201d Mr. Hine was convalescing from the disease and had\nbeen carried from a room at Olive and Main streets to his boarding\nhouse. That same night the \u201cgreat fire\u201d started on the levee. Four\nhundred buildings in the business heart of the city, which included\nOlive and Main streets, were destroyed.\n\nWhile living in St. Louis Mr. Hine met Mary Hazard Avery, whose parents\nhad also removed from Connecticut, and was married to Miss Avery in that\ncity July 4, 1853. Before that time he had established himself in New\nAlbany, Ind., where in due course he represented the Adams Express\nCompany, and was secretary of a plank road, notary for two banks and\nagent for several insurance companies, fire and life.\n\nWhile living here the New Albany Theological Seminary removed to\nChicago, leaving a splendid set of buildings vacant, and Mr. Hine\nthought he saw the opportunity of his life in the establishment of a\ngirls\u2019 seminary. The property was easily obtained, and he spent all the\nmoney he had and all he could borrow fitting up the place but, as he\nonce put it, \u201cthe New Albany Female Seminary opened simultaneously with\nthe great panic of 1857\u201d. He lost every cent he had and came out of the\ncrash many thousands of dollars in debt.\n\nWhen Mr. Hine wished to enter active business again he bought up the\noutstanding notes against him in order to protect himself and, although\nhis former creditors had no claim on him thereafter, he gradually paid\nback every dollar of indebtedness with interest. In this he followed the\nsomewhat unique method of ascertaining who among his old creditors were\nmost in need, and paying these first.\n\nAs an insurance agent Mr. Hine had represented the \u00c6tna Insurance\nCompany, whose western general agent had said to him: \u201cMr. Hine, if ever\nyou should want to go into insurance again, please let me know first\u201d,\nand after the crash Mr Hine promptly sent word to the headquarters in\nCincinnati that he wanted a position and as promptly got it. Thereafter\nhe was connected with the western office of the \u00c6tna until he removed to\nNew York in 1865. Mr. Hine was brought east by the offer of the\nsecretaryship of the International Insurance Company, but the methods\nadopted not being to his liking he resigned. He was then practically\noffered the position of Superintendent of the Insurance Department of\nthe State of New York, but preferring to be his own master and\ndelighting in editorial work, he purchased the Insurance Monitor in\nMarch, 1868, and that became his life work.\n\n\n                     MR. HINE IN SEARCH OF A HOME.\n\n\nAs soon as his work would permit he began to look about for a home, and\nultimately decided on Woodside, which was then beginning to be exploited\nas a residence section for toilers in the city. In this connection it\ncan do no harm to tell a little story which he often told of himself.\n\nAs a young man he spent many of his leisure hours painting, and in 1844\npainted much with a certain man in Massillon, Ohio, who was something of\nan artist, and during this time painted the man\u2019s portrait, but he had\ncompletely lost sight of his friend for more than twenty years.\n\nIn 1866, when looking for a home site, Mr. Hine answered, among others,\nan advertisement of a Mr. M., in Morrisania, and while inspecting the\nhouse saw a portrait which he recognized as that of his artist friend of\n1844, and one which he had seen many times, but which the lady of the\nhouse told him was Mr. M., an entirely different name.\n\nWhen the gentleman himself arrived Mr. Hine recognized him, but neither\ngave any indication of the recognition and an appointment was made for\nMr. M. to call at the New York office of his prospective customer the\nnext day.\n\n[Illustration: Home Of Mr. Henry J. Winser. House erected in 1866.\nSituated at 201 Washington Avenue. In the foreground stands the old\napple tree that was used as a talking point by Mr. Ananias.]\n\nIn the meantime Mr. Hine got out his old portrait of the man and placed\nit in his office where the caller would see it, expecting a good time in\nresuming the old acquaintance, but Mr. M. never came, and inquiry showed\nthat he had disappeared suddenly, leaving no address, and that his house\nwas vacant and in the hands of an agent.\n\nMr. Hine\u2019s portrait of the man hung for many years over a door in the\ndining room at No. 209 Washington avenue, and he was fond of relating an\nentirely new supposition accounting for the mysterious disappearance of\nthe gentleman, which was advanced by his pastor who, on a certain\noccasion, was dining at the house when the story was told, and who\n\u201clooked up from his plate, gazed at the picture a moment, and then\nlooking me square in the eye said, in a calm, deliberate voice: \u2018Maybe\nhe was afraid you would paint him again.\u2019\u201d\n\n\n                    MR. HINE FIRST VISITS WOODSIDE.\n\n\nMr. Hine first visited Woodside in August, 1866; the house at 201\nWashington avenue was for sale, having been erected by a Mr. Babbitt,\nwho was unable to occupy it. Mr. Hine concluded it could be made to meet\nhis requirements, and immediately closed the bargain; but it seems that\nMr. Henry J. Winser had before this discovered the house and, being\nattracted by the great trees growing on the place, secured the refusal\nof the property for a few days, and it was before this time had expired\nthat Mr. Hine made the purchase.\n\nHere was a state of things which was unpleasant for all except Mr.\nBabbitt, who had his money, and he referred Mr. Winser to Mr. Hine, thus\ndismissing the matter so far as he was concerned. Mr. Winser as city\neditor of the New York Times was then investigating the Tweed Ring and\ncould not attend to personal matters, hence it devolved on Mrs. Winser\nto open the negotiations which resulted in a sale to Mr. W. and the\npurchase of property adjoining on the north by Mr. Hine.\n\n\n             THE FIRST HOUSES ERECTED ON WASHINGTON AVENUE.\n\n\nThe Winser family moved in on September 1, 1866. At this time there were\nfive detached houses on this (east) side of what was then Belleville\navenue; these were occupied by Messrs. Winser, Best, Baldwin, Neumann\nand Daniel F. Tompkins. On the west side were six houses, occupied (from\nsouth to north) by Messrs. Sommer, an artist; Shannan, Mrs. Van Wyck,\nJames Gamble, George B. Callen and John P. Contrell. Between Elwood\navenue and Carteret street the foundations for four houses were laid,\nand on the hill above Carteret street Mr. Charles D. Morrison who, with\nMr. John I. Briggs, composed the firm of Morrison & Briggs, builders,\nwas erecting his own dwelling. Below these groups on the south there was\nno building until we came to the spacious house, embowered in trees, of\nMr. Horace H. Nichols, and across Washington avenue from Mr. Nichols, at\nthe point, the house built by Mr. A. P. Scharff, later occupied by Dr.\nMacKie, Mr. James A. C. Van Rossam and one Flavel.\n\n\n              THE FIRST HOUSES ERECTED ON LINCOLN AVENUE.\n\n\nOn what was then known as the Back road were the houses of Colonel Buck,\nMessrs. Samuel Royce, Miles I\u2019Anson, E. A. Boyden, John Scharff, John C.\nBennett; the first house of C. D. Morrison, present corner of May street\nand Summer place; the old Phillips farm house and the house of James\nSwinnerton, Jr., on the northeast corner of Elwood avenue, which was\nthen Berkley street.\n\n\n                       HOUSES ERECTED IN 1866-7.\n\n\nWithin the year there were built the houses of Mr. Hine, Mr. Harlan, C.\nD. Morrison, Miss Teel, Mr. Pratt, Mr. Palmer, Mr. Faitoute, Mrs.\nJackson, Mr. F. F. Mercer, Mr. Blackwood, Mr. McDonald and Wm.\nChippendale, the latter a son of Richard Chippendale, who came to this\ncountry on account of the Chartist troubles in England, and about this\ntime the house of Mr. Horace Carter on the Gully road was built.\n\nSeveral new houses were built on the River road near Grafton avenue, and\nwere occupied by Mr. Webster, Mr. Oliver Gordon, formerly of Brooklyn,\nwho had a large business with China and was a colleague of the Lows; and\nBenjamin Brigg, son-in-law of Mr. Gordon and the representative of the\nBrigg woolen mills in Huddersfield, England.\n\n\n                      HOMES OF AN EARLIER PERIOD.\n\n\nOf the old settlers there were the houses of Sandford, Munn, Melius,\nColonel Cumming, Stimis, John McDonald, Coeyman and Weiler, on the River\nroad; Mr. Alfred Hardwick Gibbs on the high ground north of the Gully\nroad, known as \u201cThornhill\u201d; the \u201cCedars\u201d, built by Frank Forester (H. W.\nHerbert), which had been bought by Mr. Sanchez y Dolce, and was then\noccupied by him, and also a group of houses about the junction of\nWashington and Grafton avenues and Halleck Street, which is treated of\nelsewhere.\n\nOn the west side of Belleville avenue near Second river was the\ninteresting old house occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Jonathan Bird and Mrs.\nBird\u2019s two sons by a former marriage, Lewis and George Ashmun. This was\na most delightful house, and the hospitality of the Birds was renowned.\nMrs. Bird was a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Strong, of Massachusetts, and\ninherited her gracious manner and charm of conversation from a long line\nof ancestors who were among the best people of New England.\n\nThey entertained with the grace of the early part of the nineteenth\ncentury, before the advent of that class of plutocrats that brought\nostentatious pomp and more or less bad manners into society. Mr. Bird\nwas a gentleman of the old school, and Mrs. Bird one of the most\ngracious and beautiful of women. It was always a delight to attend their\nevenings at home. One was sure of meeting all the charming people of the\nsurrounding country and Newark, and there was no lack of brilliant\nconversation. When the gatherings were not too large and the company\ncould assemble around the hospitable board the table-talk was sparkling\nwith wit, while matters of graver import were freely discussed.\n\nIt is impossible to say when this old house was erected; it bears every\nevidence of having been a very fine place in its day. One informant\nrecalls having heard Mrs. Bird state that the house was built before the\nRevolution by an Englishman who sympathized with his king and was\nconsequently compelled to leave the country when war was declared. This\ninformation Mrs. Bird secured from a daughter of Harry Coeyman, who had\nreceived it from her father. Presumably this is Henry M. Coeyman, a son\nof Minard, who is said to have served in the Revolution, and the son\nwould thus have come on the scene early enough to know the facts.\n\nThe records do not go beyond 1790. On July 5, 1790, James H. Maxwell\nconveyed the property to Alexander McComb who, on May 21, 1792, conveyed\nit to Daniel McCormick who, on July 18, 1792, conveyed to Thomas\nBennett. The next transfer is a sheriff\u2019s deed dated June 24, 1812, to\nJacob Stout, and on April 9, 1825, his widow, Frances, conveyed to the\nPresident and Directors of the New Jersey Bleaching, Printing & Dyeing\nCompany. On September 10, 1829, a sheriff\u2019s deed conveyed to Samuel\nWright et als. Then follow the names of owners as follows: Andrew Gray,\nBolton et als., Edward Dwight et als., American Print Works, 1835; James\nK. Mills, 1853; George Bird, 1853, and Jonathan Bird, 1859.\n\nDuring the time that the house was occupied by Mr. Bird the place was\napproached from Mill street by a bridge across Second river just above\nthe present Washington avenue bridge.\n\n\n                        INTRODUCING MR. ANANIAS.\n\n\nAfter the many years of unclouded friendship that have existed between\nthe families of Hine and Winser it is difficult to realize that there\ncould ever have been any other state of feeling, but at the outset\nconditions were just the reverse and the cause of it is rather an\ninteresting little story.\n\nBoth homesteads were situated within what was once a Stimis apple\norchard and each contained several magnificent apple trees that were\nprobably over one-hundred years old, and it was one of these trees and\nan unruly tongue that caused the trouble. The tree in question was a\npicturesque old giant that stood on the Winser premises near the street\nand near Mr. Hine\u2019s line.\n\nA neighbor of both families, whom we will call Mr. Ananias, took a\ndislike to Mr. Hine, even before his house was finished, and undertook\nto make trouble for him. Knowing that both families admired and valued\nthe trees which adorned their places he pitched on this particular apple\ntree, and first called on Mr. Winser and during a conversation managed\nto introduce the subject of the new neighbor, incidentally remarking\nthat Mr. Hine, who was a new-rich upstart from the west, had taken a\ndislike to the Winser family and, having learned of its love of trees,\nhad announced that he was going to have that apple tree down, Winser or\nno Winser, under the pretense that it interfered with his view.\n\nHaving planted and properly watered the seed of discord he proceeded to\nsow tares in the next field by informing Mr. Hine that the Winsers had\nexpressed themselves in a very disparaging way concerning him and his,\nproposing to annoy him in any way they could and, having heard of his\nadmiration for this great apple tree, intended to cut it down to spite\nhim.\n\nAfter this it was quite natural that the families should pass by on the\nother side\u2014in fact the one turned its back on the other in so pronounced\na fashion that there was no overlooking it.\n\nThe Winsers saw the family move in and noted that it consisted of one\ngentleman, two ladies and three children, and concluded that the slender\nlady, who was in black, was a widow, and that the slender boy was her\nson. And thus matters stood until one morning there was a bad accident\nin the Hine kitchen and Miss Avery, the supposed widow, came over for\nhelp. The cook had been burned and Mr. Hine, in beating out the flames,\nhad had his hands burned until the skin hung from them in shreds.\n\nCarron oil was wanted and a doctor was wanted, and Mrs. Winser, who was\nhome alone at the time, did all in her power to assist the distressed by\nsending her horse for the doctor and coming to offer personal help. When\nshe first saw Mr. Hine he was sitting with hands extended to avoid\ncontact with anything, and when she expressed a wish to help he gladly\naccepted, but voiced his surprise that, feeling as she did, the offer\nshould be made. This led to a prompt retort, and almost before they knew\nit the situation was explained and the eyes of both opened, and\nthereafter there was a well-worn path between the two houses. During the\nten days or more that Mr. Hine was confined to the house Mrs. Winser\ntook down any matters he wished to dictate and made frequent journeys to\nhis New York office in his behalf.\n\nMuch might be told in regard to the sayings of Mr. Ananias, but possibly\none or two more of his pleasantries will suffice:\u2014\n\nMrs. Winser recalls her first visit to Woodside and the swarms of\nmosquitoes in the horse cars that were on hand to greet her: they were\nthe real Jersey mosquitoes of well-defined propensity. It was August,\nand as she and Mr. Winser alighted in front of the house, which was then\nbuilding, and which later became theirs, they were met by Mr. A., and to\nhim voiced their opinions of the pests, but he waived it off with the\ncasual remark that Woodside only had mosquitoes for a week or ten days\nduring the middle or latter part of August, and while they were bad\nthen, it was only for a brief period.\n\nIn July, 1867, Mr. Winser sailed for Europe on the destroyer\n\u201cDunderburg\u201d, built by Mr. Webb, but finished too late for use in the\nCivil War, and which had been purchased by the French government. The\ntrip was considered dangerous, as the vessel had been intended merely\nfor coast defense, and the traveler not only made his will, having been\nwarned that he was going to a watery grave, but left the most minute\nwritten instructions to help Mrs. Winser over the rough places.\n\nWhat was Mrs. Winser\u2019s astonishment when, as soon as her husband was out\nof reach, \u201cthe Woe of Woodside\u201d (our friend Ananias) came to her with a\nmemorandum saying that Mr. Winser had pledged himself to pay $300 toward\nthe erection of an Episcopal church in Woodside. This was news to her,\nand she searched the book of written instructions in which all claims\nand all money matters had been entered by Mr. Winser without being able\nto find that he had made such a pledge as was claimed.\n\nWhen she made this announcement to Mr. A. he promptly answered: \u201cWell,\nif this amount is not paid by you, your husband\u2019s honor will be at stake\nand you will be the cause\u201d. Imagine the feelings of this wife of fifteen\nmonths when told that she must pay this moral (!) obligation or cover\nher husband\u2019s name with dishonor. Finally, without consulting any one\nversed in the ways of the world, Mrs. Winser paid over the money and,\naccording to Mr. A., the name of H. J. Winser was put down on the\nsubscription list with others, but some weeks later she learned that the\nname was not down among subscribers, but headed the list, and was used\nas a means of extracting money from other Episcopalians in the\nneighborhood.\n\nThe Winsers had brought their letters to Christ Church in Belleville,\nand had had no thought of making any change; hence, on the return of Mr.\nWinser, and the facts being known, he was filled with wrath. It was too\nlate, however, to do anything. The reason for this conduct on the part\nof Mr. A. is supposed to have been purely monetary, as he expected to\nprofit by the work involved in the erection of the proposed church\nbuilding.\n\nThus when one acquainted with all the circumstances once remarked that\n\u201cthe church was conceived in sin and born in iniquity\u201d the statement is\nthought to meet the situation with a fair degree of accuracy.\n\nMrs. Winser was later appointed treasurer of the church guild, and had\ngreat satisfaction in making Mr. A. toe the mark when his part of the\nwork was not properly done.\n\n\n                      ST. JOHN\u2019S EPISCOPAL CHURCH.\n\n\nUntil the building was under cover services were held in Morrison\u2019s\nHall, Washington avenue, opposite Elliott street, and the Lenten\nservices, morning and evening, in the Winser house; but, as I understand\nit, when the church was organized some of the first services were held\nin Mr. Hine\u2019s house, as witness the following:\u2014\n\n\u201cAt the first regular meeting of the Vestry of St. John\u2019s church of\nWoodside, N. J., the following resolution was offered by Mr. E. A.\nCondit and unanimously adopted:\u2014\n\n\u201cResolved, that the Vestry of St. John\u2019s Church, Woodside, hereby tender\ntheir acknowledgments to C. C. Hine, Esquire, for his numerous acts of\nkindness and courtesy in their behalf, and especially for the free use\nof his house as a place of public worship during the past summer.\n\n\u201cResolved, that the Secretary communicate this resolution to Mr. Hine\nand record the same in the minutes of the Vestry.\n\n                            \u201cE. A. CONDIT,\n                            \u201dSecy. of the Vsty.\u201c\n\nOn September 15, 1868, St. John\u2019s Church was dedicated, the church\nbuilding having been in use for some time previous to this. The annals\nof the parish pass this service over. Bishop Odenheimer and some twenty\nodd clergymen were present.\n\nRev. Mr. Lounsbury was the first rector; he remained only a short time\nand Rev. Samuel Hall succeeded him in February, 1868.\n\nThe following notes are from the parish register:\u2014\n\n\u201cFirst meeting to organize, September 2, 1867.\n\n\u201cCornerstone laid, November 29, 1867.\n\n\u201cRev. Samuel Hall, rector, February 8, 1868, to February 8, 1873, when\nhe resigned to become rector of the Church of the Redeemer, Morristown.\n\n\u201cRev. H. H. Barbour, rector from April 17, 1873, to November 1, 1875.\n\n\u201cNovember 1, 1874, rectory occupied. Rev. Francis A. Henry, rector from\nApril 29, 1876, to October 2, 1876.\n\n\u201cRev. I. B. Wetherell, rector from November 29, 1876, to April 18, 1877.\n\n\u201cRev. I. H. McCandless, rector from April 18, 1877, to November 1, 1877.\n\n\u201cRev. George C. Pennell, S. T. D., rector from January, 1878, to January\n15, 1880.\n\n\u201cRev. Arthur B. Conger, rector from March 28, 1880, to April 1, 1882.\nResigned on account of illness.\n\n\u201cRev. A. L. Wood, rector from September 11, 1882, to September 1, 1891.\n\n\u201cRev. Frank Albion Sanborn, B. D., rector, September 1, 1891.\u201d\n\nHe was followed by Rev. George W. Lincoln, who was succeeded by Rev.\nRowland S. Nichols, the present incumbent.\n\n\n                        A WOODSIDE MOLASSES JAR.\n\n\nThat the women of Woodside were unusually attractive there is no\ndenying. Of one of them it is told that she found herself in Newark\nrather late one evening after the cars had ceased to run and, being\nalone and unable to secure a livery team (for Newark was as primitive in\nits way forty years ago as was Woodside) she applied at the police\nstation for help and an officer was sent with her on the walk home. They\nevidently had a very pleasant trip, for it was not more than three days\nlater that the officer appeared at the lady\u2019s home, dressed in his best,\nonly to find that she was married. An introduction to the husband\nsomewhat cooled his ardor.\n\n\n                  CAPT. KIDD IN THE WINSER BACK YARD.\n\n\nThere is a tradition that Captain Kidd buried treasure at a point in the\nWinser back yard where an ancient apple tree flourished when we were\nyoung, and the following facts seem to show good foundation for the\nbelief:\u2014\n\nWe are told that oft during the quiet of the night (this was before the\nday of the trolley and its outrageous roar) the sound of a pick being\ndriven vigorously into the earth could be heard from the direction of\nthe old tree, but when the hearers gazed out into the dark no one could\nbe seen. Those watching with the sick frequently noted such sounds, and\nas there were no visible diggers and the following morning no\nindications that the earth had been disturbed, it seems impossible that\nthe work could have been done by other than the shades of the departed\npirates. What, indeed, is to prevent our supposing that the ghost of the\npirate captain himself was on hand, superintending the work in his old\nburying ground?\n\nThen there were the snakes that guarded this old apple tree\u2014great black\nsnakes of a peculiarly ferocious and menacing aspect\u2014which, as is well\nattested by the most reliable witnesses, were known to deliberately\nsimulate crooked sticks which, when about to be picked up by some\nunsuspecting human, would dart out a fiery tongue and with a terrible\nhissing sound drive the too venturesome explorer to the uttermost parts\nof the Winser lot.\n\n\n                           MORRISON & BRIGGS.\n\n\nMorrison & Briggs were the chief builders of the first Woodside houses.\nAs nearly as can now be learned it seems probable that it was they who\ninduced Messrs. Parker & Keasbey to purchase land here about 1865, open\nstreets and lay out sites for residences. The builders at first had a\nvery small shop on Berkley street (now Elwood avenue) immediately\nadjoining the house of Mr. Swinnerton, but it was not long before they\nerected a two-story woodworking establishment on Washington avenue, just\nnorth of Elliott street.\n\nCharlie Morrison, of the firm, was a curious specimen, good natured to a\ndegree it would appear, for he was seemingly so unwilling to disappoint\nany one that he would promise the impossible without a blink. His\nfondness for moving was epitomized by his better half (very much better)\nonce when she remarked that if he died first she should have his coffin\nput on wheels, as he would never be content to rest in one place long.\n\nMorrison & Briggs had not been exactly trained in the art of building\nbut they managed to bungle it through in one way and another. The house\nat 209 Washington avenue is an example: this was built in 1866-7, and my\nrecollection is of hearing that the cellar wall must needs be torn down\ntwice before it would pass inspection. When the last payment on the\nhouse was due it was necessary to furnish the builders with a list\n(quite a long one) of those things left undone with a gentle intimation\nthat the final check would be forthcoming when the deficiencies were\nsupplied. There was then a very good feint at something doing, when\nanother list, somewhat shorter than the first, was handed to the\nbuilders, and so by a gradual process of elimination, as it were, the\nhouse was pronounced complete.\n\n\n                   THE SAD FATE OF THE WINSER HORSE.\n\n\nDuring the winter of 1868 the Winser horse came to a bad end. It seems\nthat a brother of a certain General S. had rented a house on Halleck\nstreet, and as the General was an old friend of Mr. Winser it was taken\nfor granted that the Major, his brother, was of the same standing, and\nhe was immediately taken into the Winser bosom.\n\nAbout this time the Winsers, having small use for their horse, had\narranged to board it for a period in Westchester County, but when the\nMajor heard of this he suggested that he take the animal, and that then\nif they wanted it at any time it would be near by. This was more than\nagreeable to the owners, and \u201cNelly\u201d was soon installed in the Major\u2019s\nstable.\n\nIn the course of ten days Mr. Winser dropped in to see how his favorite\nwas coming on, and was told by a stableman that his master had driven\nher to Pamrapo where he was superintending some road building. This\nseemed reasonable, but when a second visit some two weeks later elicited\nthe statement that the Major had shipped \u201cNelly\u201d from Pamrapo to\nMaryland, and it was found that the Major\u2019s house was closed and that he\nwould not return until January, it seemed about time to move in the\nmatter.\n\nThe case was laid before a well-known lawyer in Newark, who would not\ntouch it because the Major and he were on the same Republican Committee.\nIt was then given to Mr. Runyon, later Chancellor and Ambassador to\nBerlin, and he, not being of the same political faith as the Major, took\nthe case with great gusto.\n\nThe Major turned up in Newark in the course of time and the case was\nheard before Judge Depue. The Major said that \u201cNelly\u2019s\u201d bones were\nbleaching on the Eastern Shore of Maryland; that she was absolutely\nvalueless, and that he had taken her out of pure pity to save her from\nill-treatment. He had but one witness, who declared that he had driven\nwith the Major, and had no hesitation in saying the horse was lame, half\nstarved and not fit to be put in harness.\n\nMr. Runyon demolished this testimony by proving that this witness had no\nknowledge of the points of a horse, by showing that he was indebted to\nthe Major for his position at that time and that he had not seen the\nhorse until she had been in the Major\u2019s possession for some time. The\nMajor was inclined to be flippant with the Court and, finally, when\nasked how he stood in regard to certain transactions, he answered that\nhe \u201cstood in his shirt and trousers\u201d. The judge warned him that he would\nhave to answer for contempt of court.\n\nAfter ten minutes\u2019 deliberation the jury returned a verdict against the\ndefendant for $400 for the value of the horse and also assessed the\ncosts on him, but it is needless to say that he never paid either\namount, being a politician of note. The Republican party in Newark has\ncertainly been loaded with a hard lot of citizens, first and last.\n\n\n                   THE OPENING OF WASHINGTON AVENUE.\n\n\nIt will now be necessary to go back a bit in our chronology in order to\nget at the beginnings of the Woodside we know.\n\nThe opening of Washington avenue, about 1865, was the beginning of a new\nera for the neighborhood, for then Parker and Keasbey purchased a\nconsiderable tract in the vicinity of Washington and Elwood avenues and\ncut it up for suburban dwelling purposes and Morrison & Briggs,\ncontractors, appeared on the scene.\n\nTo be sure \u201cthe opening of the new highway consisted merely in setting\nthe fences back and making a narrow cut through the hill just north of\nCarteret street, the earth from which was used to fill the ravine\nfurther north\u201d. A single car track was then laid from the cemetery to\nSecond river, and Woodside was open for business.\n\nBut it was not Woodside in those days. The first name attached to the\nlocality, and which appears to have come into use about 1863, was\nRidgewood. There was, however, a post office of this name already\nestablished in the state, and when the town was set off from Belleville\nthe name was changed to the present form.\n\nIn 1865 this was a part of Belleville, but it was not long before\nefforts were made for a separation, as the following documents\nindicate:\u2014\n\n          ASSEMBLY\u2014NO. 498. STATE OF NEW JERSEY.\n\n          An Act to set off from the township of Belleville, in\n          the county of Essex, an election district, to be\n          known as Woodside.\n\n          1  1. Be it enacted by the Senate and General Assembly\n          2  of the State of New Jersey, That all that\n          3  part of said township of Belleville, lying and being\n          4  south of the Second river, be set off from the\n          5  township of Belleville, and made and constituted\n          6  an election district to be known and called Woodside.\n\n          1  2. And be it enacted, That Alfred Keen,\n          2  Charles D. Morrison, and Charles Akers be and\n          3 are hereby appointed inspectors of election with\n          4 power to elect and appoint a clerk for said election,\n          5 at the annual town election to be held in April\n          6 eighteen hundred and sixty-eight, at Woodside\n          7 polling district in the public hall known as Woodside\n          8 hall, and who are hereby required and authorized\n          9 to perform all duties required of inspectors\n          10 of election, in and for said district, and shall\n          11 preside at said first town meeting in said district,\n          12 as inspectors of election.\n\n          1 3. And be it enacted, That at the election to be\n          2 held in April, anno domini eighteen hundred and\n          3 sixty-eight, and at each succeeding April, three\n          4 persons shall be elected as judges of election for\n          5 such election district for the term of one year, who\n          6 shall possess the powers, be required to perform\n          7 the duties, and be subject to the liabilities as other\n          8 judges or inspectors of elections, according to the\n          9 general laws of the State of New Jersey, as they\n          10 now are or may hereafter be, and said judges so\n          11 elected shall act as judges of all elections to be\n          12 hereafter held in said district, no ballot for this\n          13 purpose shall contain more than two names; in\n          14 case more than two names are voted for, the ballot\n          15 shall only be void as to said judge, and the\n          16 three persons who receive the highest number of\n          17 votes shall be deemed and taken to be elected\n          18 judges of election, in case two persons shall have\n          19 received an equal number of votes, the first person\n          20 named on the ballot for judge of election shall be\n          21 elected, and the said judges and clerk shall receive\n          22 two dollars per day for their services, and the said\n          23 judges of election shall procure a proper box for\n          24 said district, of which place and time of holding\n          25 elections they shall give at least two weeks\u2019 notice\n          26 in five of the most public places in said district,\n          27 and the said board shall have power to appoint\n          28 a clerk, who shall perform such duties as is\n          29 required in the act to which this is a supplement.\n\n          1 4. And be it enacted, That all acts or parts of\n          2 acts inconsistent with this act be and the same are\n          3 hereby repealed.\n\n          1 5. And be it enacted, That this act shall take\n          2 effect immediately.\n\n\n                            ONE DOLLAR EACH.\n\n\n\u201cWoodside, 13 Mar. 1868.\n\n\u201cGentlemen\u2014At a meeting of the citizens of Woodside, held last evening\nto consider the matter of a new Township it was resolved that the\npassage of the Bill now before the Legislature was desirable and Major\nSears and Mr. Alfred Keen were appointed (with power to select three\nassociates) to proceed to Trenton and urge the passage of said Bill.\n\n\u201cIt was also resolved that the means to defray the expenses of these\ngentlemen be provided by a contribution of one dollar each from the\nsigners of the Memorial, and I was appointed to collect such\ncontribution. It being impossible for me to spare the necessary time to\ncall upon you all, I request that you will hand the amount to my son,\nthe bearer.\n\n                            \u201cRespectfully yours,\n                            \u201dC. C. HINE,\n\n\u201cTo Messrs. C. D. Morrison, Lorenzo Hart, Wm. A. Wauters, A. Bigelow,\nEdw. Carrigan, Jonathan Bird, E. Coeyman, Sam\u2019l Royce, J. S. Gamble,\nLouis Dovell, T. H. Blake, E. B. Smith, Geo. W. Harlan, H. McFarlin, B.\nDodd, T. A. Roberts, E. F. Higgins, P. Smith, J. P. Contrell, Dan\u2019l F.\nTompkins, N. Caughlin, Edw. Morrison, Jas. Swinnerton, Jr., J. C.\nMcDonald, H. E. Joraleman, Geo. Ashmun, John H. Meeker, Wm. Dixon, Geo.\nT. Teel, A. Van Riper, J. P. Fowler, Alfred Sears, John I. Briggs, Geo.\nB. Callen, A. C. Neumann, W. J. Harlan, B. R. Sage, D. Evans, Geo. W.\nKeen, Owen Carroll, C. C. Hine, B. F. Baldwin, H. J. Winser, Wm.\nJacobus, Stephen Joraleman, G. W. Cumming, E. G. Faitoute, Aaron H.\nKeen, Anthony Epworth, E. Charlier, Henry Farmer, Geo. W. Gore, Patrick\nBrady.\u201d\n\nIf there were more names than these they were on another sheet which has\nbeen lost.\n\nThe separation was effected apparently without much difficulty, and\nthereafter for a brief period Woodside was independent. For the gobbling\nof it by Newark see the early pages of this book.\n\n\n                    REMINISCENCES BY MR. SWINNERTON.\n\n\nThe following items are taken from the \u201cReminiscences\u201d by Mr. James\nSwinnerton, which were read before the Woodside Sunday School on the\noccasion of its twentieth anniversary, 1887.\n\n\u201cAt first a single stage which ran every hour was the only public\nconveyance between Newark and Belleville. This region was then a very\nprimitive neighborhood. Early comers recall the fact that Washington\nIrving and his friends roamed over these beautiful hills and wooded\nvales with gun and dog. It was a veritable Sleepy Hollow, and Irving,\nhad he been a resident, instead of an occasional visitor, might easily\nhave rendered the Passaic and its valley as famous as he did Tarrytown\nand the Hudson. The hill above Carteret street through which Washington\navenue was cut was then a well known spot to sportsmen, quail,\nground-doves and rabbits being the chief game as now recalled.\n\n\u201cThe infusion of new blood in Belleville quickened the old, a direct\navenue to Newark was demanded and a horse railroad determined upon.\nFarmers and others gave their time and the use of their teams to break\nthrough the ridge north of Carteret street, and a rough pathway was made\nover the hills to the bluff on this side of Second river. Those\ntraveling further north must do so on foot after descending the bluff by\na steep flight of steps and crossing the river on a rickety foot bridge\nof logs.\u201d\n\n\n                         THE WOODSIDE OF 1867.\n\n\n\u201cThe early settlers found a country beautiful to behold, but with the\nusual discomforts of a new place. There were no stores, when short of\nprovisions neighbor must forage on neighbor; there were no schools,\nSunday or secular; there were no churches, there were no Sunday horse\ncars\u2014ride to church we could not. There were no sidewalks, but there was\na superabundance of mud\u2014walk, therefore, we dared not. Those who were\nbold enough to do so found mud over shoe and usually arrived at the\nchurch door in a state of mind. Mud in Woodside at this time came early\nin the fall, stayed the winter out and lingered through the spring.\nGoloshes were at a premium and blacking brushes at a discount.\n\n\u201cA Woodsider of the period has been compared to a duck standing on one\nfoot, with the difference that the duck stands thus from instinct, the\nWoodsider for the reason that he had no spot on which to place his other\nfoot.\n\n\u201cDuring the day the horse-cars ran on twenty and forty-five minutes\u2019\nheadway and seldom ventured out after dark, owing largely to the\npeculiar facility with which they ran off the track and the difficulty\nof setting them in the straight and narrow way again.\n\n\u201cYour present get off, cross over and wait for the bob-car arrangement\nis an improvement on the past, decidedly; as such it may afford you some\nconsolation and hope for the future\u201d. (Mr. Swinnerton thus wrote in 1887\nwhen there was loud and prolonged indignation over the \u201cbobtail\u201d car\nservice furnished Woodside).\n\nThese with other discomforts made life in Woodside interesting and will\nserve to show the situation during the first year. We were without the\nbread of life\u2014often short of the bread that perisheth.\n\nAs there were no sidewalks the middle of the road was used as a foot\npath by those too early for the next car. \u201cOne day\u201d, writes Mr.\nSwinnerton, \u201cin the middle of the road, and in the spring of 1867, I met\nand was introduced to Mr. Hine. After the usual civilities Mr. Hine\ndeclared his purpose to start a Sunday school just as soon as he had\nmoved into the settlement. This was good news, but I wondered how the\nways and means were to be provided. Many of us had spent our last dollar\nwhen moving in, and there was not a spare room in the hamlet large\nenough to accommodate a Sunday school.\u201d\n\n\u201cSeveral months before this the residents met under an old apple tree\nbefore the door of a small carpenter shop (Morrison & Briggs\u2019s) to\nconsider church and other interests, but the carpenter shop had\ndisappeared and the apple tree promised little comfort beyond shade.\n\n[Illustration: Home Of Mr. C. C. Hine, 209 Washington Avenue. In this\nhouse three churches have been organized, Presbyterian, Episcopalian and\nDutch Reformed.]\n\n\u201cWhen I ventured to ask \u2018where?\u2019 Mr. Hine\u2019s reply \u2018In my own house\u2019\nafforded me a new experience. The notion of any one inviting the\nchildren of a neighborhood to his home for religious instruction was\nnovel.\u201d\n\n\n                  THE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF JUNE 16, 1867.\n\n\n\u201cBusiness engagements prevented my attendance at the first session of\nthe school, but its praises were sung by the bairns at home and on the\nsecond Sabbath I went over, expecting to find a few scholars and a\nteacher or two arranged around an out-of-the-way room. To my surprise\nteachers and scholars in crowds were pouring into the house by the front\ndoor. On entering I saw chairs and benches in the parlor and the room\noccupied by the larger children; the library held the infant department,\nand there was provision for a Bible class in the hall.\n\n\u201cThe school was in full swing\u2014children singing\u2014Mr. Hine leading and\nthumping a melodeon vigorously with one finger and a thumb\u2014his practice\nwhen no five-fingered player was at hand.\n\n\u201cThis show of life and activity was contagious. I fell into line at once\nby offering to fill the position of librarian. Mr. Hine\u2019s reply to my\noffer, \u2018we will look no further, but you must find your own library\u2019,\nwas characteristic of the man and the school. Money and books were in\nhand by the following Sunday.\u201d\n\nChurch services were also held in the parlor of Mr. Hine\u2019s house. The\nRev. Mr. Scofield, pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, Newark,\npreached the first sermon from the text, \u201cWhat think ye of Christ?\u201d\nSeveral city pastors filled the pulpit\u2014or, rather, stood at the table,\npropping up the Bible with a pile of books.\n\nInvitations to preach were frequently extended in this form: \u201cWe shall\nbe very happy to have you come, but there will be no fee and you must\nbring yourself as there are no cars, and not a horse in the whole\ncongregation.\u201d Ministers from a distance came Saturday nights and\n\u201cboarded round\u201d. Theological students accepted invitations, bringing\ntheir first sermon, and glad enough of an opportunity to try it on a\nreal congregation.\n\nThe following letter from Mr. Swinnerton, found among some of Mr. Hine\u2019s\nold papers, is inserted here as it is interesting in this connection:\u2014\n\n\u201cNewark, N. J., July 16, 1867.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine:\u2014\n\n\u201cDear Sir\u2014Send this just to let you know how we got along with the\nmeetings on Wednesday and the Sabbath and, I am happy to say,\nfirst-rate. At the prayer meeting there was a fair attendance. Mr. and\nMrs. Boyden led the singing. Messrs. Teal, Bennett, Pettit, Teal Junior\nand myself took part in the exercise.\n\n[Illustration: The Front Door At 209 Washington Avenue. Through which\nthe Sunday School teachers and scholars streamed each Sabbath for\neighteen months beginning with June 16, 1867.]\n\n\u201cThe Sabbath school attendance was 56 against 57 Sabbath previous. Mr.\nTaylor gave us a new chapter in Sunday school experience. Singing good.\n\n\u201cMr. Dixon preached at night; the service very interesting; good\nsinging. Mr. S. was not very well but remarked on Monday morning that it\nhad done him more good to come up and preach for us and breathe the\ncountry air than if he had stayed at home. We had a full house. We\nfilled the aisle with chairs and there were, besides, nearly a dozen\npersons in the hall. Mr. Pettit led on Wednesday. I report progress with\nbooks\u2014bookcase painting.\n\n\u201cShall see about preaching for next Sunday to-day.\n\n                              \u201cYours truly,\n                              \u201dJ. SWINNERTON.\u201c\n\n\n                       A CHURCH BELL IS PROCURED.\n\n\nOccasionally an expected supply would fail to come, and those who\ngathered for the services were then disappointed. To meet this Mr. Hine\npurchased a bell and hung it in the tower of his house and this, by\nclangor or silence, gave notice to all the country side. There were no\nstreet lights, and those attending evening service on moonless nights\nhave been likened unto swarms of fireflies as they ranged over the\nfields toward the house, every man with a lantern in hand.\n\nBuilding up a congregation without the help a pastor can give, and\nraising money for a church edifice, are no light tasks. Several of the\nfamilies held cherished church connections in Newark which they were\nloath to give up; others were indifferent.\n\n\n                    FAIRS, CAKE SALES AND LECTURES.\n\n\nThe few especially interested worked with varying experiences. Fairs\nwere held, the ladies baked cakes and gave them to the fair, the cakes\nwere purchased by their husbands and carried home again.\n\nIn October Mr. Henry J. Winser gave a lecture for the benefit of the\nchurch in the house of Mr. Hine, his subject being his recent trip\nacross the Atlantic in the Dunderberg. As showing the capacity of the\nhouse, a circular issued at the time states that \u201cabout 200 persons can\nbe seated\u201d.\n\n[Illustration: Fair Of The Woodside Presbyterian Church, In The Basement\nOf The Dutch Reformed Church Market Street.]\n\nThe basement of a Newark church was secured for a midwinter festival\n(see copy of poster); we were snowed under, and with difficulty reached\nour firesides.\n\nAn auction of choice engravings and Prang\u2019s chromos was attempted in the\nthird story of a desolate building in Newark near the Market one\nSaturday night. Few people attended the sale and none purchased the\npictures. At a similar attempt in Belleville chromos to the value of\n$1.25 were sold and, on counting the cash, it was found to be\nthirty-seven cents short.\n\n\n                      THE RETREAT FROM BELLEVILLE.\n\n\n\u201cMoscow to Napoleon was a trifle compared to our retreat from Belleville\nthat wintry night. Silently we carried our goods through that\nlong-drawn-out village. Looked at through the mist of time this appears\nlike a trifling incident, but then the giant Despair loomed above us,\nand it was only the splendid courage of Mr. Hine and his indomitable\nenergy and perseverance which kept us going. Family interests he\nsacrificed for the common weal. To every objection there came but one\nreply: \u2018I have enlisted for the war, and until a permanent building is\nerected my doors will stand open.\u2019\u201d\n\n\u201cThey did stand open for eighteen months, or until January 3, 1869, when\nthe second building erected for church and Sunday school purposes in\nWoodside opened its doors\u2014the Woodside Presbyterian Church\u2014St. John\u2019s\nChurch having been opened some months previous.\u201d (Here ends Mr.\nSwinnerton\u2019s very interesting paper).\n\n\n                           THE ERIE RAILROAD.\n\n\nOne of the advertised inducements to settlers in Woodside was direct\nrailroad connection with New York. The Erie had leased the Paterson,\nNewark & New York Railroad, which was opened in 1868 and connected with\nthe Newark & Hudson Railroad to Jersey City, also leased to the Erie.\nThis promised blessing was slow in coming, for at least three years\nelapsed before the New York connection was made, and in the meantime\nthose whose business called them to the greater city must take the\noccasional horse car or walk to the D., L. & W. (which in those days\nstood for \u201cDelay, Linger and Wait\u201d).\n\nThe Erie has ever been to a Woodsider as a red rag to a bull. The\nextremely limited service of the \u201cNewark Branch\u201d and the absolute\nindifference of the management toward the convenience of travelers have\nbeen so pronounced as always to give the impression that the road\nregarded passengers as a necessary evil, to be endured but not\nencouraged and, as a result, hundreds in the old days turned from it in\ndisgust and went elsewhere. It is safe to say that the Erie was the\nchief factor in holding the growth of this section in check, while\nto-day its foul breath blackens the heavens and desecrates the landscape\nas its engines vomit vast clouds of smudgy soft coal smoke with a\nvillainous impudence that can nowhere be equaled. The Erie is the only\nrailroad with more than one stop in Newark that charges more to one\nstation than to another, and no other gives so little or so poor\nservice. Such is its uniqueness.\n\n\n                     THE MAKING OF A SUNDAY SCHOOL.\n\n\nMr. Hine took up his abode in Woodside on April 1, 1867. The following\ncircular shows how prompt he was in starting the Sunday School:\u2014\n\n    SUNDAY SCHOOL IN WOODSIDE.\n\n    There will be a Sunday School at the house of Mr. C. C. Hine, on\n    Belleville Avenue, on Sunday June 16, 1867, at Half-past Two\n    o\u2019clock, p. m. All who feel an interest in this work are cordially\n    invited to be present at that hour. Arrangements have been made for\n    good singing and plenty of it. This SUNDAY SCHOOL is intended to be\n    permanent.\n\n    In the Evening, at Eight o\u2019clock, Rev. Mr. Scofield, from the\n    Central Presbyterian Church of Newark, will preach on \u201cTHE\n    PRECIOUSNESS OF CHRIST.\u201d\n\n    On Wednesday Evenings, at Eight o\u2019clock, until further notice, there\n    will be Social Prayer Meetings.\n\n    All these Services are intended to be permanent.\n\n\n                       A \u201cBEFORE-THE-WAR\u201d STORY.\n\n\nMr. Hine\u2019s love for the Sunday school is so well known that no one will\nbe surprised to learn that as a young man, and while traveling, he once\ntaught a class in an Atlanta (Ga.) Sunday school.\n\nThis was before the war, and Mr. Hine used to tell as a good joke on his\nself-esteem, how adults gathered about his class to listen, until they\noutnumbered the scholars. This naturally made him feel somewhat elated\nuntil he found later that his auditors, learning that he was from the\nNorth, had gathered to ascertain whether he would inject any abolition\ntalk into his teaching. The young man, however, was too wise to try\nanything of that sort, and was more than thankful that he had been when\nhe discovered the true cause of his popularity.\n\n\n                        THE MAKING OF A CHURCH.\n\n\nEven before the Sunday school Mr. Hine had inaugurated church services\nin his dwelling, as is evidenced by this second circular:\u2014\n\n    Presbyterian Church in Woodside.\n\n    Since the 9th of June public worship has been held in a private\n    house in Woodside, the Presbyterian ministers of Newark officiating.\n    A weekly Prayer Meeting has also been sustained since the same date.\n    A Sunday School was organized on the 16th of June, and its roll now\n    includes 84 names.\n\n    Application was duly made to Presbytery, and a committee of\n    Ministers and Elders was appointed to visit Woodside and organize a\n    Church, which duty they performed on the evening of Monday, Sept.\n    23d. Seventeen members united at that time, seven others have\n    signified their intention of doing so, and it is thought the number\n    will soon be increased to thirty.\n\n    An eligible lot of nearly a half acre has been secured, and\n    subscriptions, sufficient to pay for it, made by the residents. An\n    appeal is now made to the Newark Churches for means with which to\n    build a Chapel. $4,000 or $5,000 will be needed.\n\n    The rapid growth and flattering prospects of Woodside are well known\n    in this community, and the importance of FIRST occupying this\n    promising field can hardly be over estimated. Generous encouragement\n    promptly extended will, under God\u2019s blessing, result in the speedy\n    up-building of a much needed place of worship.\n\n[Illustration: Presbyterian Church, Carteret Street. The first church\norganized in the house of Mr. C. C. Hine.]\n\n\n                     THE FIRST CHURCH OF WOODSIDE.\n\n\nThe following \u201cAnnals of the First Presbyterian Church of Woodside\u201d are\ncopied from memoranda in Mr. Hine\u2019s handwriting:\u2014\n\n\u201cWoodside, Essex County, N. J.\n\n\u201cJune, 1867.\n\n\u201cThe first Public Worship held in Woodside was at 8 o\u2019clock on the\nEvening of Sunday, June 9, 1867, in the house of Mr. C. C. Hine on\nBelleville avenue.\n\n\u201cRev. Wm. C. Scofield of the Central Presbyterian Church, Newark,\npreached a stirring discourse from the text, \u2018What think ye of Christ?\u2019\n\n\u201cAfter the sermon it was announced that a Sunday school would be\norganized in the same place at 2-1/2 o\u2019clock p. m. on the following\nSabbath; and on a vote to establish and maintain a Social prayer meeting\ntwenty hands were raised pledging attendance.\n\n\u201cAt this date the village of Woodside is a mere suburban settlement,\ncontaining some forty houses that have all been built within the past\nsixteen months (this, of course, refers to the Washington avenue\nneighborhood). The want of Church privileges has been deeply felt, and\nthis movement is designed to supply that want, draw the people of Christ\ntogether and build up a Church wherein and whereby He may be honored and\nsouls saved.\n\n\u201cSaturday, June 8th, was a rainy day. The storm continued furious over\nnight and until after midday Sunday. At sunset it was fair. Notice had\nbeen inserted in the Newark evening paper, and on Sunday afternoon\nforty-one houses were visited (by Mr. Hine himself) and personal\ninvitation extended. About one hundred people assembled and the\naccommodations were crowded to their utmost capacity.\n\n\u201cWednesday Evening, June 12, 1867.\n\n\u201cTwenty-five persons attended the first prayer meeting to-night. Messrs.\nHine, Teal, Bennett and Pettit prayed\u2014in the order written, and with\nsinging and remarks and reading a part of Luke 12th the hour was\nprofitably spent.\u201d\n\n\n              MR. HINE\u2019S HOUSE THE FIRST CHURCH BUILDING.\n\n\nThe parlor of Mr. Hine\u2019s house was left unfurnished; it was a room 15x25\nfeet and the arrangement was such that the hall and the \u201clibrary\u201d across\nthe hall could be used as an overflow. He purchased benches for the main\nroom and placed a speaker\u2019s table at the front end of the room, so that\nit commanded the hall and beyond, as well as the parlor. A bell so heavy\nthat it shook the entire house, when in use, was hung in the tower, and\nhis eldest, who, though young, was a husky lad, recalls with many a\nsmile how he used to shift those long, heavy benches to meet the varying\nrequirements of the day, displaying a species of muscular Christianity\nat this time which greatly pleased his sire, and how he would sit on the\ntower stairs and study his Sunday school lesson while he rang the bell\nfor church or school.\n\nBut not all were of so becoming a disposition, for I am told that Mr. A.\nP. Scharff, who taught a class in Sunday school, called his scholars a\n\u201cBand of Hope\u201d, as that was the only thing he could do for them.\n\nI very clearly recall being a member of the infant class\u2014Class No.\n9\u2014under Miss Hannah Teel of blessed memory, and seating myself with\nother infants on the ledge of a book case in the library. If ever there\nwas a good woman and a faithful one, it was Miss Teel, who watched over\nthat infant class for many years, and who was wholly unconscious that\nshe was doing anything more than her plain duty. That kindly face is\nindelibly impressed on the memory of many grown-ups who were once\nchildren of the infant class.\n\nOf Miss Teal an old-time neighbor says: \u201cHer memory is dear to all who\nwere children in the early seventies. She was a woman of much executive\nability and, in addition to her Infant Class in the Sunday school, she\nhad a school for young children. Her sway was mild, but firm, and she\ndelighted in teaching the little girls not alone the four necessary\nbranches and sewing, but also many gems of poetry suitable for their\nyoung minds. In her home she was the mainstay of the household.\u201d\n\nThree churches were organized in this house, which can truly be called\nthe First Church of Woodside: the Presbyterian, St. John\u2019s Episcopal,\nand the Dutch Reformed, the latter being formed after a split in the\nPresbyterian congregation.\n\n\n               A SPLIT IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION.\n\n\nIn organizing the first church the majority favored the Presbyterian\ndenomination, and funds were collected for a church building, which was\nduly erected on Carteret street. The first minister was one Clarence\nEddy, and he proved so very unsatisfactory that he was soon invited to\nresign. I believe that the governing body of the Church had had occasion\nto censure the reverend gentleman for something, and later found that\nthe minutes containing the censure had been tampered with. This was the\nlast straw, and Mr. Eddy was given an easy opportunity to vacate, as the\nfollowing letter indicates:\u2014\n\n\u201cWoodside, N. J.\n\n\u201dJune 15, 1870.\n\n\u201cRev. Clarence Eddy.\n\n\u201cDear Sir\u2014The undersigned, members of your congregation, beg\nrespectfully to express the belief that a dissolution of your connection\nwith the church is, under existing circumstances, desirable.\n\n\u201cWe, therefore, earnestly request that you will take early steps to\nconsummate the separation; and this we do in a spirit of kindness to\nyourself and of regard for the church. We entertain no sentiment of\npersonal hostility towards you and desire the separation to be made in\nsuch a manner as shall least disturb your own feelings and interests,\nboth professional and private, and best conserve all the important\nrelations involved.\u201d\n\nThis letter was signed by forty-six members of the church, including the\nfamilies of Messrs. Hine, Nichols, Halsey, Swinnerton, Beach, Dovell,\nBlackwood, Harlan, Briggs, Smith, Snowdon, McDonald, Whitehead, Coeyman,\nBoyden, Slater, Maclure, Carter, Snyder, Baldwin and Tompkins.\n\nMr. Eddy refused to accept the gentle hint and it then became necessary\nto take the matter before the Newark Presbytery, which held several\nhighly spiced meetings, and which finally decided that \u201cwe must support\nthe poor minister\u201d, as one of the other \u201cpoor\u201d ministers incautiously\nstated in public, and there was nothing left for those who had organized\nthe church and erected the church building but to resign.\n\nThe following, taken from a newspaper clipping, shows what the\nseparation meant to the church. The writer, who merely signs with the\ninitial D, states that of the $5,000 already paid on the church, less\nthan $450 were paid by those who remained, while some $4,500 were raised\nand paid by those \u201cwho, from self respect, have been obliged to leave\nit\u201d, and more than two-thirds of the current expenses of the church were\nalso paid by them. Personally I am just enough lacking in Christian\ncharity to be pleased at the hole the Eddyites found themselves in, but\nthat has long been a thing of the past and the bitter feeling then\nengendered is so completely forgotten that one who was in the front rank\nof the Eddyites can now say that \u201cMr. Hine was Woodside\u201d.\n\n\n                              A PARTISAN.\n\n\nMr. Daniel Halsey, who resided on Carteret street, at one time did\nbusiness in Petersburg, Va., and it became the custom to have Mr. Halsey\nsend to Petersburg for a colored girl when any of his neighbors desired\nsuch help; thus there was gradually formed a small colony of Southern\nnegroes, who were usually intensely loyal to their employers. One of\nthese, a large, husky negress named \u201cMilly\u201d, was employed by Rev. Mr.\nEddy and thereby hangs a tale, as the story books say.\n\nShortly after the split in the Presbyterian Church, and when the feeling\nwas very bitter and the entire neighborhood was divided into \u201cEddyites\u201d\nand \u201cHineites\u201d, Mr. Hine had occasion to call on Mr. Eddy for some\npurpose and was conducted by that gentleman upstairs to his study.\n\nTwo or three times during the interview Mr. Eddy, who was an extremely\nnervous man, thought he heard some one on the other side of the closed\ndoor and, excusing himself, got up to look out into the hall, but,\nseeing no one, resumed his seat. The conference over, Mr. Hine was shown\nout, and as Mr. Eddy returned to his study he saw standing in a niche\nnear the head of the stairs his colored Milly, with a flat-iron in\neither hand and, as he approached she brandished her weapons, shouting\nas she did so: \u201cAh was ready for him! Ah was ready for him!\u201d expecting,\nof course, there was to be a fight and recognizing her duty to her\nemployer. Probably Mr. Hine never knew how close he came that day to a\nbroken head.\n\nMilly was one of the impulsive sort and, so far as her lights went, she\nlived up to them. Mrs. Perry tells how, when she used to stand on the\ncorner of Lincoln and Elwood avenues, hesitating to engage the sea of\nmud which lay between her and home, and which was usually over\nshoe-top\u2014the real, red, Jersey mud\u2014Milly, when she happened to spy her\nbeloved Sunday school teacher in this predicament, would rush from the\nEddy back door to the corner, pick up the little woman, tuck her under\nher arm and carry her across the street as a child might carry a doll.\nIt was of no use to resist; Milly was as large as a man and as strong as\ntwo.\n\n\n                        PIONEERING IN WOODSIDE.\n\n\nIn these crude times many were the emergencies that arose, and much\ningenuity was called into play to meet them, for between the Erie\nRailroad and that farce known as the street car, Woodside was almost as\nisolated as an island in mid ocean. Thus the making of a mistake that in\nthese days would be a trifle was sometimes momentous in its\nconsequences.\n\nThis gave a certain pioneer flavor to the situation and made of the\ncommunity one great family where neighbor was dependent on neighbor, and\nthus brought out and developed character that the present easy times do\nnot call out, and men and women loomed large or small as they actually\ndeserved.\n\nOne of the small-sized emergencies which arose had to do with a certain\nSunday morning communion service in the Presbyterian Church, and the\nsituation was like this:\u2014\n\nMrs. Cumming had made objection to the use of wine at the communion,\nclaiming that its very smell was intoxicating and its influence bad, and\nthe discussion that followed led to a resolve to try unfermented wine,\nwhich was then just beginning to be introduced. As a consequence Mr.\nJohn Maclure, at whose house the vessels used in the service were kept,\nand who had charge of the preparations for the service, made a special\njourney to New York to purchase a bottle of the unfermented wine.\n\nMrs. Margaret Perry, a daughter of Mr. Maclure, tells how on the Sunday\nmorning of this particular communion service, while she was practising\nthe morning\u2019s music on the church organ and her father was preparing the\ncommunion table, she heard an exclamation of surprise, and looked up to\nascertain the trouble.\n\nMr. Maclure was a Scotch Presbyterian, and was necessarily limited in\nhis Sunday morning vocabulary, and there he stood in a momentary daze,\nand wholly unable to fit words to the situation, with a quart bottle in\nhis hand which, instead of containing, as he had supposed, unfermented\nwine, was full of Carter\u2019s best black ink. The clerk in New York had\nwrapped up the wrong bottle.\n\nImagine the desolation of the situation when, after inquiring of Mr.\nHall, rector of St. John\u2019s, it was learned that he had only just enough\nfor his own communion service, and there was no other where to turn, for\nthere was probably not a bottle of wine of any sort in the small\ncommunity.\n\nBut here was demonstrated the pioneer readiness to meet and conquer the\nunexpected. Mr. Maclure gathered his family about him and all repaired\nto his garden, where the grapes were just beginning to ripen, and while\nsome gathered others pressed the fruit, and by straining the mass\nthrough cheesecloth enough \u201cunfermented wine\u201d was secured to meet the\nsituation and save the day.\n\n\n                  PASTORS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.\n\n\nFollowing Mr. Eddy came Dr. James Evans, who served for five or six\nyears; then the Rev. James A. Trimmer, four to five years; the Rev. Jos.\nW. Porter, five to six years; the Rev. Henry C. Van der Beek, who served\nnineteen years; during his pastorate the church was moved to Forest\nHill. The present incumbent is the Rev. Frederick W. Lewis.\n\n\n            SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE ELLIOTT STREET SCHOOLHOUSE.\n\n\nMr. Swinnerton writes that Mr. Hine did not favor the suggestion that\nanother Sunday school be started when the subject was first proposed, as\nhe was not willing to do anything that would appear like opposition or\nthat might cause damage to his first love, but there were sixty-odd\nchildren among the families that had left the Presbyterian Church, and\nthey were soon clamoring for Mr. Hine. In the meantime the trustees of\nthe public school which had just been erected on Cottage, now Elliott,\nstreet, Messrs. Albert Beach, John C. Bennett and James Swinnerton,\noffered the use of the building for Sunday school purposes, and though\nMr. Hine hesitated, they kept on with the work of organization and, when\nhe fully appreciated the feeling, he yielded and, once his mind was made\nup, took hold in good earnest.\n\n\n                FORMATION OF CHRIST CHURCH OF WOODSIDE.\n\n\nThe Sunday school was naturally followed by a church organization, and\nthe services of the Rev. John M. Macauley, who was then living in\nBelleville, were secured, Mr. Hine and Mr. E. A. Boyden being appointed\na committee for this purpose. As a burned child dreads the fire, it was\nbut natural that the first thought was for a church organization\nindependent of all denominational control but, this not appearing\nfeasible, it was later decided that the Reformed Dutch Church would\nsatisfy the larger number, and that denomination was adopted.\n\nThe following, taken from the church books, shows the method of\nprocedure and gives the names of those who were active:\u2014\n\n\u201cWoodside, N. J., May 16, 1871.\n\n\u201cAt a meeting held at the house of Mr. Charles C. Hine, and composed of\nrepresentatives from thirteen families of the neighborhood, it was\nresolved to organize a Church Society.\n\n\u201cAfter reading of the scriptures and prayer being offered by Revd. Dr.\nMacauley and Messrs. C. C. Hine and H. H. Nichols, the meeting was\nformally organized by the election of Horace H. Nichols as Chairman and\nJas. Swinnerton, Jr., as Secretary.\n\n\u201cIt was then voted to organize without a denominational name or\nconnection, and on the standard of belief of the Presbyterian Church,\nand it was also decided, by a full vote, to call the Society \u2018Christ\nChurch of Woodside\u2019.\n\n\u201cA committee composed of H. H. Nichols, C. C. Hine, E. A. Boyden and\nJas. Swinnerton, Jr., was appointed to post the legal notice and arrange\na meeting for the election of officers, etc.\n\n\u201cThe meeting then closed with prayer by Dr. Macauley.\n\n\u201cThe persons present at the above meeting were:\n\n\u201cRevd. Dr. Macauley,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. C. C. Hine,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. H. H. Nichols,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. A. Beach,\n\n\u201cMrs. Callen,\n\n\u201cMr. L. Dovell,\n\n\u201cMr. Stent,\n\n\u201cMr. Warnock,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. E. F. Higgins,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. E. A. Boyden,\n\n\u201cMr. and Mrs. B. G. Blackwood,\n\n\u201cMr. Jno. I. Briggs,\n\n\u201cMrs. Miller,\n\n\u201cMr. Dowling,\n\n\u201cJas. Swinnerton, Jr.\n\n\u201cJAS. SWINNERTON, Jr., Secretary.\n\n\u201cThe following is a copy of a notice posted pursuant to vote of meeting\nheld the 16th inst.:\u2014\n\n\u201cNOTICE!\n\n\u201cNotice is hereby given that a meeting will be held at 8 o\u2019clock on the\nevening of Tuesday, May 30, 1871, at the house of Mr. Chas. C. Hine, in\nNewark, Essex Co., N. J., to complete the organization of a church to be\nknown as \u2018Christ Church of Woodside\u2019, and to elect officers for the same\nand to transact such other business in connection therewith as may be\nnecessary. Persons desirous of uniting are requested to present their\nletters at that meeting.\n\n                          \u201cH. H. NICHOLS,\n                          \u201dC. C. HINE,\n                          \u201cJAS. SWINNERTON, JR.,\n                          \u201dE. A. BOYDEN,\n                          \u201cCommittee.\n\n                          \u201cWoodside, May 18, 1871.\n\n\u201cWoodside, May 30, 1871.\n\n\u201cPursuant to notice given, a meeting was held at 8 o\u2019clock p. m. this\nday at the house of C. C. Hine, Esq.\n\n\u201cAfter prayer by Rev. Dr. Macauley, the meeting organized by the\nelection of Mr. H. H. Nichols as Chairman and E. F. Higgins as\nSecretary.\n\n\u201cThe notice calling the meeting was then read by the Secretary and,\nafter some discussion, a paper was drawn up and signed by those persons\npresent willing to unite in the proposed Church organization.\n\n\u201cThe following is a copy of said paper and signatures:\u2014\n\n\u201cWe, the Undersigned, hereby organize ourselves as a Christian Church,\nto be known as \u2018Christ Church of Woodside\u2019, Essex Co., N. J., to be\ngoverned by such standards and regulations as may be hereafter adopted.\n(Signed by)\u2014\n\n                         \u201cH. H. NICHOLS,\n                         \u201dMARY C. NICHOLS,\n                         \u201cAMELIA F. NICHOLS,\n                         \u201dC. C. HINE,\n                         \u201cMARY H. HINE,\n                         \u201dJANE A. AVERY,\n                         \u201cB. G. BLACKWOOD,\n                         \u201dR. T. BLACKWOOD,\n                         \u201cE. A. BOYDEN,\n                         \u201dJANE D. BOYDEN,\n                         \u201cLOUIS DOVELL,\n                         \u201dMRS. LOUIS DOVELL,\n                         \u201cALBERT BEACH,\n                         \u201dMARIA A. BEACH,\n                         \u201cMRS. G. B. CALLEN,\n                         \u201dJAS. SWINNERTON, JR.,\n                         \u201cELIZABETH E. SWINNERTON.\n\n\u201cMessrs. C. C. Hine and E. A. Boyden were appointed a committee to\nsecure additional signatures.\n\n\u201cIt being thought desirable not to proceed further in the organization\nuntil the report of the committee had been received, the meeting\nadjourned to meet at the same hour and place on Tuesday evening, the 6th\nday of June, 1871,\n\n                             \u201cELMER F. HIGGINS,\n\n\u201cWoodside, June 6, 1871.\n\n\u201cAn adjourned meeting was held at 8 o\u2019clock p. m. at Mr. Hine\u2019s house\nand, after prayer by Rev. Dr. Macauley, the officers of the last meeting\npresiding, the minutes of the first and second meetings were read by the\nsecretary and approved.\n\n\u201cMr. Nichols reported having conferred with the Gentlemen interested in\nthe Reformed Church, who stated that they did not intend to locate in\nWoodside.\n\n\u201cMr. Boyden for Committee to secure additional signatures, reported\nhaving seen several persons who stated that they would attend this\nmeeting if possible, and that some were present.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine then read a form of covenant which was referred to a committee\nof three, consisting of Dr. Macauley and Messrs. Beach and Blackwood,\nfor revision or amendment, who at once retired and, after about fifteen\nminutes, returned.\n\n\u201cDr. Macauley reported that the committee thought the paper remarkably\nwell drawn up, but that they would suggest that the clause reading \u2018that\nrepentance to-ward God, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ and assistance\nfrom the Holy Ghost are sufficient to cleanse us from our sins and\nrestore us to fellowship with our God\u2019, be altered slightly in its\nphraseology, which alteration would not materially effect or change the\nmeaning, as follows: \u2018That through repentance towards God, and faith in\nour Lord Jesus Christ, by the grace of the Holy Ghost, we may be\ncleansed from our sins and restored to fellowship with our God\u2019, which\namendment being accepted by Mr. Hine, this paper as amended was adopted\nand reads as follows:\u2014\n\n\u201cIn the fear of God and with a sincere desire to promote the cause of\nChrist and our own growth in the divine life, we do now enter into\ncovenant with God and with one another in the formation of a Church to\nbe known as \u2018Christ Church of Woodside\u2019, the following being a brief\nsummary of our belief. We take the scriptures of the Old and New\nTestament as the only rule of faith and practice; we avouch the Lord\nJehovah to be our God and portion and the object of our supreme love and\ndelight; the Lord Jesus Christ to be our Saviour from sin and death, our\nProphet to instruct us, our Priest to atone and intercede for us, and\nour King to rule over, project and enrich us, and the Holy Ghost to be\nour Sanctifier, Comforter and Guide.\n\n\u201cUnto this Triune God\u2014Father, Son and Holy Ghost\u2014we do without reserve\nand in a covenant never to be revoked, give ourselves to be his willing\nservants forever, and in humble reliance on the Lord Jesus Christ we\npromise to discharge our several duties, in the closet, in the family\nand in the community, and also to attend upon the stated means of Grace,\nthe preaching of the Word and the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord\u2019s\nSupper.\n\n\u201cWe do humbly confess the total depravity of our natures, the enmity of\nour hearts against God and the manifold transgressions of our lives, but\nwe believe, nevertheless, that through repentance toward God and faith\nin our Lord Jesus Christ, by the grace of the Holy Ghost, we may be\ncleansed from our sins and restored to fellowship with our God; and as a\nfurther expression of our faith and belief we adopt the creed commonly\nknown as the Apostle\u2019s Creed.\n\n\u201cWe do bind ourselves by covenant to this Church, to watch over it in\nthe Lord, to seek its peace and edification, to submit to the discipline\nof Christ as here administered and to strive together for the support\nand spread of the gospel of our Saviour in all ways as opportunity may\nbe given us, relying only upon Him who is able to keep us from falling\nand to present us faultless before the presence of his glory with\nexceeding joy.\n\n\u201cOn motion of Mr. Beach, Messrs. H. H. Nichols, C. C. Hine and B. G.\nBlackwood were elected as Elders for one year.\n\n\u201cMessrs. A. Beach, E. A. Boyden, E. F. Higgins, Jas. Swinnerton, Jr.,\nand L. Dovell were elected as Trustees for one year.\n\n\u201cAfter prayer by Dr. Macauley the meeting adjourned.\n\n                             \u201cELMER F. HIGGINS,\n                             \u201dSecretary.\n\n\u201cChrist Church, Woodside, Newark, N. J., from which the First Reformed\nChurch of that place was organized, held its first service of public\nworship in the schoolhouse on the corner of the old Belleville road and\nCottage street, on the 19th of February, 1871, Rev. John M. Macauley, D.\nD., officiating. In the following month\u2014March 12, 1871\u2014Dr. Ray Palmer\nand Rev. Mr. Strieby preached; with this single exception Dr. Macauley\ncontinued to preach there for two years. During this time a call, signed\nby every member of the church not absent from home at the time, was\ntendered to Dr. Macauley to become the regular pastor of the church.\n\n\u201cIn September, 1872, the question of a denominational connection was\ndecided in favor of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and application was made\nto the classis of Newark for admission. This application met favorable\nconsideration and a committee consisting of Revs. E. P. Terhune, D. D.,\nJ. P. Strong, D. D., C. E. Hart, and Elders A. C. Wheaton, James Browe,\nwas appointed to visit Woodside and organize the church in accordance\nwith the regulations of classis.\n\n\u201cWoodside, October 30, 1872.\n\n\u201cThe committee appointed by classis to organize a Reformed Church at\nWoodside assembled for that purpose Wednesday evening, October 30th, at\nthe schoolhouse. The exercises were opened by religious services. Rev.\nDr. J. P. Strong preached a sermon from Psalm lxxxvii., 3d verse.\n\n\u201cAfter these services the committee proceeded to receive the members,\nthirty-two in number, applying to be organized as a church.\n\n\u201cThe organization was completed by the election of Horace H. Nichols,\nCharles C. Hine and Baxter G. Blackwood as Elders, and James Swinnerton,\nJr., Louis Dovell and E. A. Boyden as Deacons.\n\n\u201cThe following resolutions were adopted:\u2014\n\n\u201cResolved, That the ordination of officers take place on Sabbath,\nNovember 17, 1872.\n\n\u201cResolved, That the title of the church be \u2018Christ Church, The First\nReformed Church, Woodside\u2019.\n\n\u201cNovember 17, 1872, after morning service, and in pursuance of previous\naction, the ordination of the officers elected October 30th was taken\nup, Dr. Macauley officiating. Mr. Boyden having declined to act as\nDeacon, Messrs. Dovell and Swinnerton were duly ordained to that office,\nand Messrs. Blackwood, Nichols and Hine as Elders.\u201d\n\n[Illustration: Christ\u2019s Church, Washington And Delevan Avenues. The\nfirst building of this congregation and the third church to be organized\nin the house of Mr. C. C. Hine. Note the horse cars.]\n\nDuring the summer of 1872 arrangements had been made for the erection of\na neat chapel on an elevated piece of ground on Washington avenue and\nwork on the same commenced. The building was completed during the\nfollowing Spring and worship was begun therein on the 2d day of March,\n1873. The house was dedicated shortly afterward (March 9th), Revs.\nTerhune, Strong, Abeel, Hart and the pastor, Dr. Macauley, taking part\nin the services. The stained glass used in this building was a Woodside\nproduction, made by George Laerter in a small place in the neighborhood\nof Washington avenue and Halleck street.\n\n\n            DR. MACAULEY THE FIRST PASTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH.\n\n\nOn the 5th of March, 1873, at a meeting attended by all the elders and\ndeacons, it was resolved to repeat the call to Dr. John M. Macauley, to\nbecome the settled pastor of the church. A committee was then appointed\nand instructed to proceed with that duty in conformity with the usages\nof the Reformed Church. The call was duly drawn up and, on the 31st of\nDecember, 1873, a meeting, moderated by Rev. Dr. J. P. Strong, of\nBelleville, was held, at which the instrument was completed and signed\nand ordered to be placed in Dr. Macauley\u2019s hands for approval prior to\npresentation at the next regular meeting of classis.\n\n\n                         DR. JOHN M. MACAULEY.\n\n\nOn May 3, 1874, Dr. Macauley was installed pastor of the church. The\nDoctor was a man of rare education, a delightful companion with a\nbrilliant mind and a forceful and graceful method of speaking; a pulpit\norator of the old school, trained in gesture, word and manner as well as\nmind. Will Cumming, of the River road, then a young man studying law,\nand himself unusually clever, used to come regularly to the Sunday\nmorning service in order to study the Doctor\u2019s polished manner and\nlanguage. The Doctor was one of the very few who could preach a long\nsermon and hold the close attention of his audience to the last word.\n\n\n                          TWO UNMENTIONABLES.\n\n\nAfter the Doctor came two who covered a period extending from 1881 to\n1894, and concerning whom little that is agreeable can be recorded.\nHowever a search of the church records shows that on December 8, 1888, a\nbill for fertilizing the church lawn was submitted by the pastor and\nordered paid; thus we see that his labors were not all in vain. During\nthis period the church building was moved from No. 215 Washington avenue\nto the present location and a parsonage was erected in the rear.\n\n\n                      REV. ISAAC VAN WART SCHENCK.\n\n\nAs is well known it is easier to get an old man of the sea on one\u2019s back\nthan to get rid of him, but the spell was finally broken when, on August\n13, 1894, a call was extended to the Rev. Isaac Van Wart Schenck, who\nproved to be the opposite in every respect of his two predecessors. Mr.\nSchenck was a whole-souled man who always gave his best to the church\nand he was greatly beloved by Mr. Hine.\n\nIt is interesting to note that the first trolley car ran through\nWoodside on the first Sunday that Mr. Schenck preached in the church.\n\n\n                        REV. HENRY MERLE MELLEN.\n\n\nMr. Schenck was succeeded by the Rev. Henry Merle Mellen in September,\n1900, and, under his administration, the present church edifice was\nerected, the success of this enterprise being largely due to Mr.\nMellen\u2019s exertions.\n\n[Illustration: Christ\u2019s Church, Washington And Delevan Avenues. The\nsecond church edifice of this congregation. Erected 1906-7.]\n\nOn December 6, 1903, the mortgage of $1,900 on the old church property\nwas burned and the church cleared of all indebtedness.\n\nFebruary 4, 1904, the question of erecting a new church edifice was\npublicly discussed by the congregation, and the minister was instructed\nto appoint a building committee of twenty members.\n\nMarch 10, 1904, the building committee met and organized with Judge\nAlfred F. Skinner as chairman, William B. Abbey as secretary, and George\nS. Bruen as treasurer. It was decided to limit the cost of building and\nfurnishings to $25,000.\n\nApril 29, 1905, Charles G. Jones of Belleville was selected as\narchitect.\n\nMarch 20, 1906, it was decided to move the old building to the back of\nthe lot.\n\nApril 12, 1906, ground was broken for the new building.\n\nJune 14, 1906, the corner stone was laid under the auspices of the\nClassis of Newark.\n\nJanuary 20, 1907, the new church was opened for worship.\n\nJanuary 21, 1907, the building was dedicated.\n\nMemorial windows to the memory of Mr. C. C. Hine and Mrs. Mary H. Hine,\nto Mrs. Anna W. Hine and to the parents of Mr. Mellen, the minister,\nwere placed in the building.\n\nThe cost of the new church complete was a trifle over $46,000.\n\nThis brief outline by no means tells the story. As before stated, the\ninception of the church is due to the Rev. Henry Merle Mellen, and the\nraising of money was also largely due to Mr. Mellen\u2019s activity and\nunselfish devotion to the cause. The building committee was more than\nfortunate in its chairman and members, and the result of their work is\nan ornament to the locality.\n\n\n               INCIDENTS OF THE EARLY DAYS OF THE CHURCH.\n\n\nDuring the very early days of the church on the hill, sexton Budd\nintroduced his patent gasoline lamps for lighting purposes, and no doubt\nwas proud of his accomplishment, but why the crazy things did not blow\nup the first time they were lighted is the chief mystery of the\nsituation. As nearly as we can recall the outfit consisted of the\nordinary glass font with a small metal tube at the top through which the\nvapor arose, which gave light when a match was applied. These did not\nstay long, for Mr. Hine, who was an insurance man, very shortly\ndiscovered their possibilities.\n\nThe lighting of Christ Church was first accomplished with kerosene\nlamps, there being no gas in the neighborhood then, except that made on\nthe premises of Mr. Hine for his own house. It occurred to that\ngentleman that he could attach the church (which then stood on the lot\nadjoining his home) to that same gas machine, and thus do away with the\ndim and troublesome kerosene burners.\n\nThe idea was good, but the pumping machinery which forced the flow of\ngas through the pipes was inadequate for the extra work and, as a\nresult, the pump must be wound up by hand two or three times during a\nSunday evening. This usually fell to the lot of the small boys who did\nnot go to evening service, they being strictly charged to visit the\ncellar every thirty minutes or so and do the necessary work; but small\nboys had a way of getting sleepy in those days, and there is a tradition\nthat Mr. Hine, being warned by the gradual dimming of the lights, had to\nleave the church in a great hurry occasionally and operate the pump\nhimself.\n\n\n                           THE CHURCH CHOIR.\n\n\nMr. Hine was musical to his finger tips and found great enjoyment in the\npractice of the art. In his youth he composed a number of songs and\nballads which were published in St. Louis. Naturally he had charge of\nthe church music, and among the pleasantest experiences of his life were\nthe choir rehearsals, and particularly was this the case when Mr. Jay\nTen Eyck presided at the organ and the quartet choir consisted of Mrs.\nF. W. Schmidt, Mrs. Dr. J. E. Janes, Mr. Harrison I. Norton and Mr.\nHine. One who knew him well at that time has said that \u201che was just like\na boy going to a ball game when he came down to the church on choir\nrehearsal nights\u201d, such was his enthusiasm.\n\nThe selection and preparation of special music for Easter and other\noccasions gave him the most keen delight. At such times he would come\nhome with an armful of carols and spend evening after evening trying\nthem, usually with his flute, his daughter-in-law being at the piano.\nThe possibilities were then taken up by the choir and the resulting\nmusic was reasonably good, though considerable good natured fun was\npoked at the choir-master on one occasion, at least, when, after having\nlabored earnestly over a long Easter Sunday anthem the domine\nimmediately began his prayer with, \u201cOh, Lord, we thank Thee that it is\nfinished\u201d.\n\nMr. Hine was notably successful with the Sunday school music, having a\npeculiar faculty for arousing the enthusiasm of children. His \u201cNow,\nchildren!\u201d brought prompt and complete attention from all, and he was so\nabsorbed himself in the work and was so much a part of it that the\nchildren abandoned themselves to his sway and responded with a gusto\nthat made the singing of the school a great feature.\n\n\n                           WOODSIDE, 1868-9.\n\n\nWoodside was set off from Belleville in 1868 and lasted as an\nindependent town just about two years. Again I fall back on Mr.\nSwinnerton, who was town clerk both years, for details. He says:\u2014\n\n\u201cWhen the new element came it found a lot of old-timers, very glad to\nwelcome us and to benefit by the church and Sunday school privileges,\nbut unwilling to spend any money for street or sidewalk betterment.\nBelleville contained many of the same sort, but there were some there\nwho helped us secure our set-off into a township.\u201d\n\n\n                           WOODSIDE TOWNSHIP.\n\n\n                   UNION TICKET.\n\n                   For Judges of Election,\n                   CHARLES AKERS,\n                   EDWARD P. SNOWDEN,\n                   HORACE B. NICHOLS.\n\n                   For Assessor,\n                   NATHANIEL J. CRANE.\n\n                   For Collector,\n                   JAMES S. GAMBLE.\n\n                   For Town Clerk,\n                   JAMES SWINNERTON, JR.\n\n                   For Justice of the Peace,\n                   ELIAS OSBORN.\n\n                   For Town Committee,\n                   CHARLES AKERS,\n                   MILES I\u2019ANSON,\n                   JOSEPH I. DOWLING,\n                   HORACE CARTER,\n                   JOHN McMULLEN.\n\n                   For Commissioners of Appeal,\n                   JOHN C. BENNETT,\n                   EDWARD G. FAITOUTE,\n                   JOHN I. BRIGGS.\n\n                   For Chosen Freeholder,\n                   CHARLES AKERS,\n                   HORACE H. NICHOLS.\n\n                   For Constables,\n                   JOHN BURKE,\n                   BETHUEL MUNN,\n                   PHINEAS M. SMITH.\n\n                   For Surveyors of Highways,\n                   TRUMAN H. ALDRICH,\n                   GEORGE K. HARRISON,\n                   JOHN C. BENNETT.\n\n                   For Pound Keepers,\n                   NATHANIEL J. CRANE,\n                   JOHN C. BENNETT,\n                   JOHN I. BRIGGS,\n                   JOHN McDONALD,\n                   GEORGE K. HARRISON.\n\n                   Road Tax                    $4,000 00\n                   School Tax, per child            3 00\n                   Poor Tax                       500 00\n                   Dog Tax, as the law allows.\n                   Incidental Expenses            500 00\n\n\u201cThe village had scarce gained its independence, however, when it was\nsaddled with a heavy debt in the shape of bonds for the Midland (now\nGreenwood Lake) Railroad. This made it imprudent to attempt the raising\nof money for local improvements, but the year Mr. Hine was on the Town\nCommittee $4,000 was raised for street improvements and divided between\nthe five districts of River road, Washington avenue, Back road,\nBloomfield road and the cross road in Woodside. Mr. Hine spent $600 in\nmaking a gravel walk from the cemetery to Carteret street, and gave the\nremaining $200 to General Cumming for use on the Gully road.\n\n\u201cOur portion went to Soho (which appears to have been then a part of\nWoodside). The others stirred the ground a little, leaving the mud as\ndeep as ever.\u201d Woodside was an awful mud-hole in wet weather.\n\nThe Town Committee met at night, usually in the house of Mr. Swinnerton,\nTown Clerk; none but the town officers attended these meetings. The two\nannual town meetings were held in a small hall on Washington avenue,\nopposite the Morrison & Briggs carpenter shop; this hall burned later.\nTwo or three informal meetings were held in a small carpenter shop\nstanding in Mr. Swinnerton\u2019s yard, on the northeast corner of Elwood and\nLincoln avenues (this was the first Morrison & Briggs shop). Here\nWoodside was given its present name.\n\nSo far as can now be recalled the Town Committeemen were General\nCumming, for the River road; Mr. Hine, for Washington avenue; either Mr.\nPhillips or Mr. Faitoute, for Lincoln avenue; Charles Akers, for the\nBloomfield road; \u201ca fine, old Irish gentleman for Soho\u201d, and Joseph\nDowling for the cross street. James S. Gamble was Treasurer.\n\n\n                          A WOODSIDE TRAGEDY.\n\n\nPossibly the only tragedy connected with Woodside was the shooting of\nAlbert D. Richardson on December 2, 1869. Mr. Richardson was a\ncelebrated newspaper correspondent and an author of some note. He had\ntraveled over a large part of the United States and had settled in\nWoodside because of its rural beauty, having purchased the house built\nby Miles I\u2019Anson, which now stands on Summer avenue, facing Chester.\n\nA Mrs. McFarland, who was later known to literature as Abbie Sage\nRichardson, and who came of a good Boston family, married Daniel\nMcFarland, the black sheep of a prominent New York family, and, after\nsupporting him for a reasonable length of time, she secured a divorce.\nMr. Richardson assisted her in establishing herself, and about this time\nMcFarland, while under the influence of liquor, met him in the office of\nthe Tribune and shot him down. Richardson was removed to the Astor House\nand lived for a week. He was a widower with three young children and,\ndesiring Mrs. McFarland to look after them, he married her while on his\ndeathbed.\n\n\n                      WOODSIDE AND THE STREET CAR.\n\n\nFrom the beginning and up to comparatively recent times Woodside has\nbeen compelled to make a continuous fight for proper street car service.\n\nThe first car track laid extended from the cemetery to Orange street,\nwhere it met the track which had been laid in 1862 from Market street.\nThere was but one car, and that was pivoted on the trucks so that, a\nking bolt being drawn, the body of the car was swung around while the\ntrucks remained on the track\u2014this instead of reversing the horses to the\nother end of the car, as was done later. About 1865 the tracks were\nextended north through Woodside to Second river, to what was then known\nas \u201cFlanigan\u2019s station\u201d, and for six years they went no further.\n\nIt was many years before the Woodside section was treated as part of the\nmain line, all sorts of bob-tail excuses being offered us. Cars would\ncome as far as the \u201cPump\u201d (cemetery), and there passengers could wait\nfor the \u201cbob-tail\u201d or walk as they saw fit. There was no shelter against\nthe winter\u2019s storm or shade from the summer sun. \u201cOld Mose\u201d, who watered\nthe horses at the pump, which stood just about where the Washington\navenue sidewalk on the west now ends, was possessed of a movable bench\nwhich followed the shadows of the trees as the sun made its daily\nprogress through the heavens, and this was the only spot whereon to rest\nour weary bones while waiting. Mose was a good natured old soul whom\nevery one liked, and was as much of an institution as was the old\nWest-farm pump from which he drew the water for the horses. His \u201cNow,\nWilliam, let her propel\u201d, when it was time for a car to start, became a\nby-word.\n\nNaturally those living in Woodside were always grumbling at the poor car\nservice furnished, and there was a constant fight with Mr. Battin, and\nlater with Mr Barr, and many a delegation descended on the Board of\nAldermen, and almost invariably its head and front was Mr. Hine who,\nwhile he loved peace, did not believe in peace at any price. The\ncompany\u2019s charter required that all cars should run to the city line\n(Second river), and Mr. Hine, with his wonted energy, at once\ninaugurated an active campaign by writing to the papers as well as\nstirring up the City Fathers, and by dint of his \u201csticktoitiveness\u201d, as\nhe called it, he won his point and the octopus was forced to loose his\ntentacles and be subject to the law governing its agreements.\n\nIn this connection a friend writes concerning Mr. Hine: \u201cI remember, of\ncourse, his prominence in our town meetings and meetings after Woodside\nbecame annexed to Newark. He was the best speaker by far in our section,\nand better versed in parliamentary rules, so that he kept the meetings\nin better order than they would otherwise have been. He had a great\nfaculty of leading people to state their views, thus getting a subject\nwell ventilated and adding much interest to a meeting. In consequence of\nhis great ability for speaking he was always chosen leader of our\ncitizens\u2019 delegations whether to the City Fathers for better horse car\nfacilities, or to the Erie Railroad officials for improvements on that\n\u2018system\u2019.\u201d\n\n\n                     NOTES ON MR. HINE\u2019S CHARACTER.\n\n\nMr. Hine\u2019s character was of a grade not often met with. I was with him\nprobably more than any one else, as for many years we came and went\ntogether morning and night and were closely associated during business\nhours, and I can in all truth say that never once have I heard him utter\na word, even by implication, that could not have been uttered in any\npresence, nor did I ever hear him gossip of his neighbors nor offer a\ncriticism of any one not present except once, and that was so gentle\nthat, had it come from another, it would have passed unnoticed. In this\none case he referred to an erratic genius who played the church organ\nfor many years, and who sorely tried his patience.\n\nBut it must not be supposed that because of his gentle ways Mr. Hine\ncould not fight. Nothing could stop him when a sense of duty impelled;\nnot even the fear of death\u2014if he ever had any such fear. As an instance:\nWhen traveling for the \u00c6tna Insurance Company Mr. Hine, shortly after\nhis marriage, and when a wife and baby were dependent on him, was sent\nto a town in Arkansas to establish an agency for the company, being\ninstructed to select a certain man if he was found to qualify.\n\nThey met and Mr. Hine, being satisfied, gave the man his commission as\nagent, but during the following evening he discovered that his new\nappointee had celebrated by getting drunk, and immediately concluded to\ntake up the agency. Those acquainted with the man, however, insisted\nthat he do nothing of the sort, stating that his agent was a fire eater,\nwho would accept it as a personal insult and would shoot.\n\nMr. Hine believed that only a coward carried arms and never did so\nhimself, though he had been much in the Southwest and recognized the\nsmall value put on life (this was about 1857 or 8). However he saw what\nhe believed was his duty and, while admitting later that he faced the\nman with considerable fear of the consequences, he did face him, and as\nbriefly and with as little sting as possible, stated his reasons for\nwithdrawing the commission. Strange to say the \u201cfire-eater\u201d acknowledged\nthe justice of the move and expressed himself as sincerely sorry at the\noutcome. Only the highest class of courage can compel a man to face such\na situation.\n\nI once by chance heard him tell an individual himself that he was either\na knave or a fool, but neither knew that the remark was overheard, and\nMr. Hine never again spoke of the matter so far as I know. He could tell\nthe man himself, if necessity demanded it, but would never speak of it\nto others.\n\nHis contempt for money, except for the good it could be made to do, was\ngenuine and deep seated. His charities, considering his limited income,\nwere boundless, as evidenced by his check stubs after his death. An\nexamination of these showed merely that the $50 or $100 had gone to \u201can\nold friend\u201d, or were marked with the one word \u201ccharity\u201d. While in many\ncases money thus handed out was ostensibly loaned, Mr. Hine early\nlearned never to expect its return, and he was seldom disappointed. One\nof his pet aphorisms, \u201cgratitude is a lively sense of favors to come\u201d,\nwas frequently applied to this situation.\n\nThe fact that he was imposed on and defrauded by charity fakirs time and\nagain never made any difference; the next time he would take chances\nrather than run the risk of not helping where help was needed. He often\nsaid that \u201che could swallow anything he could get through his shirt\ncollar\u201d, and his shirt collar was a mighty easy affair, as many \u201ca\nfriend in need\u201d discovered.\n\nOn the other hand, no matter how much it might curtail his income by\nantagonizing a customer, he would hit every head in sight if he thought\nit deserved it, and he knew how to hit\u2014none better. He had a way of\ngrasping a situation and clarifying its follies or crooked features that\nwas at times merciless.\n\nAs before stated, Mr. Hine\u2019s opportunities for school education were\nlimited in his youth. On the other hand, his knowledge was almost\nuniversal. How he kept abreast of the times as he did was a mystery,\neven to his own family, for he had no time to read, beyond his morning\nand evening paper between home and office. His evenings, when not filled\nwith church matters, were largely taken up by those who were ever\ncalling on him for help and who never went away without receiving the\nbest he had to give, whether they were young or old, or the poorest of\nthe poor. He would explain a matter to a child with as much courtesy and\npatience as to an adult.\n\nOn one occasion when he was confined to the house with some slight\nindisposition a small girl appeared at the back door with a straggling\nbunch of field flowers in her hand and handed it in with the simple\nmessage, \u201cTell Mr. Hine that I love him\u201d. Hardly anything could have\ntouched the recipient more deeply, and yet that small girl voiced a\nsentiment that was almost universal among those who knew him best.\n\nMr. Hine was as punctilious in doing for his own boys as for the church,\nand while he believed in making them earn those things they desired,\nthat they might the more fully appreciate them, he always stood by his\nagreements, not only in letter but in spirit. His idea seems to have\nbeen to make the boy feel satisfied that he had been given a square\ndeal. Possibly one or two small instances will do no harm here:\u2014\n\nOne of the boys once saw a velocipede in a Newark store that he thought\nhe wanted, and began to save his money for that purpose. As I recollect\nit, the machine was to cost $12. In the meantime the father saw one in\nNew York for $10 that looked to him just as good, and told the youngster\nabout it, and announced that he would bring it out. On arrival it proved\nto be a size or two smaller\u2014a $10 size\u2014and the boy was disappointed, but\ninstead of telling him it was just as good, he seemed to get down to the\nlad\u2019s level and appreciate that it was a matter of importance to him,\nand he made good without a hint of grumble at the extra trouble involved\nin taking the machine back and bringing out the larger one, and he paid\nthe added $2 himself. He had said he could get one just as good for less\nmoney. He seemed to expect no particular thanks, merely giving the\nimpression that he was only doing what he had agreed to do.\n\nMr. Hine\u2019s eldest was probably born with a streak of tar in his\ncomposition, for he has been an ancient mariner ever since I first knew\nhim. No sooner was the boy large enough to run around a bit than he\nwanted a row boat on the river; but his father promptly responded to\nsuch a proposition with, \u201cNo, young man; not until you can swim across\nthe river\u201d, evidently in the belief that this was still some seasons\noff. But the lad wanted the boat, and the moment he could stand the\ntemperature he was in the river, and generally several times a day (his\nmother never suspected how often), and by hard work and much persistence\nhe managed to get the hang of the thing long before the summer was out,\nand one day announced that he could swim across the river and wanted the\nboat.\n\nNaturally his father was a bit incredulous, but they went to the water\u2019s\nedge, and while the elder hired a boat at the Point House, the son\nretired to the privacy of the Melius dock and stripped for the ordeal.\nHis clothes were put in the boat and the two started, and you can be\nsure that the father kept close by in case of accident, but there was\nnone, and the boy got across all right. Then his father asked if he\ncould swim back, and he said he would try, and did.\n\nNo sooner were his clothes on again than he said: \u201cNow, can I have that\nboat?\u201d and quite as promptly came the answer, \u201cYes; we will go down town\nnow and get it\u201d. There was no quibbling or hesitation or delay, and no\nmatter how the father may have felt in allowing his small son to have a\nboat, he had given his word and that settled it, and within the hour the\nlad was rowing up the river in his own boat, as proud as any small boy\ncould be and without any idea of the situation except that both parties\nto the bargain had lived up to it.\n\nHis methods of punishment were usually well fitted to the occasion. I\nstill recall one instance with a clarity of vision that omits no detail.\nMr. Hine was left in charge of the Winser premises during the absence of\nthat family in Europe and, during that portion of the year when \u201csling\nshots\u201d are in vogue, a group of young highwaymen, of which the younger\ntwo hopefuls of the Hine family were members, thought it was fine fun to\nsling stones between the blinds of the Winser house, then vacant, and\nhear the glass smash. But one day Mr. Hine discovered what was going on,\nand appointed himself a committee of one to investigate. He made no fuss\nwhatever\u2014just said we would have to replace the glass. It made no\ndifference that others besides ourselves had helped in the mischief; if\nthe others would help to pay for it that was all right, but none of his\naffair. Of course few of the other boys could see the thing from our\npoint of view, and it took just about all of our little hoard, which had\nalmost reached the point where we could purchase a greatly desired\nprinting press, to pay for the damage. It was a cruel blow, but we never\nbroke any more glass.\n\nMr. Hine, just as a matter of course, did any little thing he could for\nfriend or neighbor; it never occurred to him to hesitate when he saw the\nopportunity.\n\nWhen the matter of a station agent was first being agitated for the\nWoodside stop on the Newark branch of the Erie, one who thought he\nwanted the job fixed up a petition and went to the depot one morning to\nsecure the signatures of such commuters as he knew. Seeing Mr. Hine and\nhoping for his name to head the list, he offered the paper to him,\nasking that he sign it if he approved. After reading Mr. Hine not only\nsigned, but himself took the paper to every man present and insisted\nthat each one sign, responding to those who objected that they did not\nknow the young man, that he did, and had known him almost all his life,\nand knew he was safe to indorse. The result was that twice as many\nsignatures were secured from that group as were hoped for. It was a\nsmall thing, but the prompt and hearty way in which it was done made it\na benediction, and that man still thinks of Mr. Hine with pleasure and\nlikes to tell why.\n\n\n                      MRS. MARY HAZARD AVERY HINE.\n\n\nMrs. Mary Hazard Avery Hine was born in Westport, Conn., January 29,\n1821. Her parents removed to the West when she was a young woman, and\nshe met Mr. Hine in St. Louis, Mo., and there married him. Mrs. Hine was\neducated in New Haven, receiving the best schooling which that city\ncould give a girl eighty odd years ago, and she grew up under favoring\ncircumstances. She was a woman of fine mind and great breadth and\nstrength of character, and a recognized leader.\n\nMrs. Hine was the third president of the Y. W. C. A. of Newark, and\nremained at its head through the many trying years of its youth, and\nwhen it was a very different institution from the present and very\ndifferently managed. She was also for many years president of the New\nJersey branch of the Women\u2019s Indian Association, and one of its most\nactive members.\n\nNearer home she organized and conducted a Zenana Mission Band which, in\nitself, would have been considered work enough by most women and, in\naddition, she carried on a large Bible class in the Sunday school\u2014all\nthis without interfering in the least with her household duties, which\nshe was slow to delegate to others.\n\n\n                        THE ZENANA MISSION BAND.\n\n\nThe Zenana Mission Band, which was started by Mrs. Hine, became quite an\ninstitution, with its bi-weekly meetings and annual fair, which were\nheld in the home at 209 Washington avenue. Just when it was begun, or\nhow, I am unable to state, but it was many years ago, and the meetings\nwere only stopped when advancing years compelled Mrs. Hine to give up\nthe responsibility.\n\nThe meetings began early in the fall and lasted the day out. These\ncontinued until a fair was given during the following May or June, at\nwhich time the entire lower floor of the house was stripped of its\nfurniture and devoted to the event. Tables and booths for the sale of\nall manner of articles, from embroidery to ice cream, being erected in\nevery available corner.\n\nMrs. Hine designed the embroidery patterns used and both she and Miss\nAvery, being expert with the needle, began the pieces and set the pace\nfor the others, they having been brought up at a time when household\nduties and the finer uses of the needle were a part of every girl\u2019s\neducation. Some of those with whom I have talked look on the educational\nvalue to those who came to these meetings as possibly the more important\nfeature, believing that many of the young women who attended would never\notherwise have had their taste and skill for such work developed, for\nthe embroidery was most rich and elaborate, requiring exceedingly\ncareful manipulation.\n\nWhen the fair fell on rainy times and the fancy goods did not go off as\ndesired Miss Avery would take a bundle of the best to New York and there\ndispose of the articles among her friends, for just about so much money\nwas wanted to send out to India each year, and if it did not come it\nmust be gone after.\n\n\n                          MISS JANE A. AVERY.\n\n\nIn this connection I cannot forbear from a brief word concerning Miss J.\nA. Avery, Mrs. Hine\u2019s sister and aid in all good works. Miss Avery was\none of the most lovable persons I have ever met, her self-sacrificing\nspirit and constant thought of others being most marked. And with a\nsaintly spirit she had an attractive personality quite beyond the\nordinary.\n\nShe has been compared to a bit of delicate Sevres china, and possibly\nthat is as good a comparison showing her daintiness as could be made,\nbut Miss Avery was something more than merely attractive; her devotion\nto any duty in hand was such that she never had a thought of fear, nor\ndid she allow the discomfort of pain to interfere. Before the day of\ntrained nurses she was caring for an uncle\u2014Judge Edward Avery of\nMassillon, Ohio\u2014who required constant attention, and while so engaged\nthe bones of one foot were crushed by the falling of a heavy iron. The\ndoctor insisted that she must not stand on this foot, but this\ninjunction she felt it was impossible to obey, and made that same doctor\nwhittle out a thin board and bind it to the injured foot, and thus she\nhobbled about in constant pain, but giving the unremitting attention\nrequired by her patient.\n\nOne who knew Miss Avery well for many years writes that she \u201cwas one of\nthose rare characters whose mission it is to bring comfort and cheer to\ntheir fellows. She was one of those large natures of whom Goethe says,\n\u2018They impress not by what they do, but by what they are\u2019.\n\n\u201cWherever she went she was welcome; she had the remarkable faculty of\nseeing at a glance what was needed, and without a word doing the right\nthing, the wonderful gift of tact which, with a loving nature, makes the\npossessor a tower of strength. So winning was her personality that she\nmade friends wherever she went, and always said laughingly that she\ncould travel all over Europe with only her mother-tongue.\u201d\n\nIt is impossible at this date to go into details concerning all those\nwho were active during the early days of this period, but there are a\nfew in regard to whom I have been able to secure some bits of\ninformation.\n\n\n                         MR. HORACE H. NICHOLS.\n\n\nMr. Horace H. Nichols was a man who left his impress on all those who\ncame in contact with him. Mr. Nichols was a carpenter and builder in\nNewark before his removal to Woodside. He secured the contract for\nfencing the cemetery and that brought him this way, and the beauties of\nthe country gave him a longing to turn farmer, and so he bought a\nconsiderable tract here in 1846, and in 1852 built the white house which\nstill stands back from the road. Here he started the growing of fruit,\nand was very successful, as many of us can testify.\n\nMr. Nichols had the character of a saint and, while not an aggressive\nman, was always ready \u201cto dig down in his jeans\u201d whenever the church\ncalled for help, and was ever looking for the opportunity to do his\nshare\u2014rather an unusual trait.\n\n\n                 REMINISCENCES OF MR. HENRY J. WINSER.\n\n\nMr. Henry J. Winser was not with us during much of the very early\nperiod, owing to his appointment as consul at Sonneberg, Germany, during\nthe eight years when Grant was President, and also through the term of\nPresident Hayes, and he had little opportunity for local activity.\n\nMr. Winser\u2019s earliest experience in the War of the Rebellion was as\nmilitary secretary (with the rank of first lieutenant) to Col. Elmer E.\nEllsworth, whose blood was the first shed in the war.\n\nThe friendship with Ellsworth began in 1855 when he came to New York, a\nyouth of seventeen, from his home in Saratoga County, hoping to be\nappointed as cadet to West Point. In this, however, he was disappointed,\nas the politicians desired the places for their friends\u2019 sons.\n\nHe then began the study of law in Chicago, but also kept up his study of\nthe art of war and, becoming impressed with the tactics of the French\nZouaves during the Crimean War, and being well known in military circles\nin Chicago, it was an easy matter for him to form a company. This was\norganized as the Ellsworth Zouaves, and was composed of the flower of\nthe youth of Chicago.\n\nThe fame of the \u201cChicago Zouaves\u201d had become so widespread that a year\nor two before the war Ellsworth was asked to bring his men East, and so\ngreat was the enthusiasm over their exhibition that Colonel Ellsworth\u2019s\nmethods were soon widely copied.\n\nAt the time of Mr. Lincoln\u2019s election to the Presidency, Ellsworth was\nemployed in his law office. He accompanied him to Washington and\nremained near the President during the unsettled period which followed\nthe inauguration. He was among the first to obtain a military commission\nfrom President Lincoln, and was sent to New York with instructions to\nform a regiment from the ranks of the Volunteer Fire Department of the\ncity in the shortest possible time.\n\nMr. Winser was impressed into the service on this occasion. In a very\nshort time Ellsworth had twelve-hundred men enlisted and mustered into\nthe service of the United States under the call for three months\u2019\nvolunteers, and in the extraordinarily brief period of three weeks from\nthe time he arrived in New York he marched at the head of a thousand\nwell-equipped men to the steamship at the foot of Canal street. On\nreaching Washington this body of raw recruits was at first given\nquarters in the Capitol building, owing to lack of camp equipage.\n\nThere were many anomalous things connected with the organization of the\nvolunteer forces in the early stages of the war, and not the least\nanomalous was the fact that Ellsworth appointed Mr. Winser his military\nsecretary, with the rank and uniform of first lieutenant.\n\nThe advance into Virginia had been determined upon and instructions were\ngiven to embark at two o\u2019clock in the morning for Alexandria. Ellsworth\nthen entered the tent which he and Mr. Winser shared and asked the\nlatter to get some sleep while he finished his final arrangements. Then\nit was that he wrote that brief, but pathetic letter to his parents\nwhich drew tears from many unaccustomed eyes after it was published. The\nletter is in an old scrapbook of Mr. Winser\u2019s, and reads as follows:\u2014\n\n                  \u201cHeadquarters First Zouaves,\n                  \u201dCamp Lincoln, Washington, May 23, 1861.\n\n\u201cMy dear Father and Mother:\u2014\n\n\u201cThe regiment is ordered to move across the river to-night. We have no\nmeans of knowing what reception we shall meet with. I am inclined to the\nopinion that our entrance to the city of Alexandria will be hotly\ncontested, as I am just informed that a large force has arrived there\nto-day. Should this happen, my dear parents, it may be my lot to be\ninjured in some manner. Whatever may happen, cherish the consolation\nthat I was engaged in the performance of a sacred duty, and to-night,\nthinking over the probabilities of the morrow and the occurrences of the\npast, I am perfectly content to accept whatever my fortune may be,\nconfident that He who noteth the fall of a sparrow will have some\npurpose even in the fate of one like me. My darling and ever-loved\nparents, good-bye. God bless, protect and care for you.\n\nELMER.\u201c\n\nJust as daylight was breaking on the morning of the twenty-fourth of\nMay, the steamers carrying the Ellsworth Zouaves arrived at Alexandria.\nThe commander of the sloop-of-war Pawnee, which lay off Alexandria, had\nalready proposed terms of submission which had been accepted by the\ncity, and it was supposed that there would be no resistance to the\noccupation of the town.\n\nThe following is Mr. Winser\u2019s account of what occurred:\u2014\n\n\u201cEllsworth was the first to land, and then Company E, Captain Leveridge,\nformed upon the wharf. Without waiting for the remainder of the regiment\nto disembark the Colonel gave some hurried instructions for interrupting\nthe railroad communication and, calling to me, said: \u2018Winser, come with\nme to the telegraph office. It is important to cut the wires.\u2019 Mr. E. H.\nHouse, correspondent of the New York Tribune, had accompanied the\nexpedition, and he and the Rev. E. W. Dodge, chaplain of the regiment,\nwho were standing near, asked if they might go with us. We had gone only\na few paces when I suggested to Ellsworth that perhaps it would be well\nto take a squad of men as an escort. He assented at once and I soon\novertook him with a sergeant and four men from Company A. We ran up the\nstreet for about two blocks on a double-quick in the supposed direction\nof the telegraph office, meeting a few sleepy-looking people on the way.\nThe Colonel at this moment caught sight of a large Confederate flag\nwhich had just been raised above the roof of a building apparently two\nor three blocks distant to the left. He at once said: \u2018Boys, we must\nhave that flag!\u2019 and told the sergeant to go back and tell Captain Coyle\nto follow us with his entire company.\n\n\u201cNot heeding the mission to the telegraph office for the moment, we\npushed on toward the building with the flag flying over it and found it\nwas the Marshall House, an hotel of second-class grade. As we rushed\ninto the open door the Colonel called out to a man in shirt and trousers\nwho was entering the hallway from the opposite side: \u2018What flag is that\nover the roof?\u2019 The fellow looked neither surprised nor alarmed at the\nirruption of armed men, and answered, doggedly as I thought: \u2018I don\u2019t\nknow anything about it; I am only a boarder here.\u2019 Without further\nparley the Colonel ran up the long winding stairway to the topmost\nstory, the rest of us following closely. It did not take long to find\nthe attic room, whence opened a skylight with the flagstaff within easy\nreach, and the large flag was soon upon our heads.\n\n\u201cI passed it down to the men below, and as I got off the ladder I saw\nthe Zouaves tearing off pieces as mementos of the exploit. This I\nstopped, saying that the flag must not be mutilated, but must be\npreserved as a trophy. The entire occurrence could not have occupied\nmore than a couple of minutes. I was busy rolling the long flag over my\narm when Ellsworth turned to the stairway holding one end of the flag.\nHe was preceded by Private Francis E. Brownell, of Company A. Mr. House\nand Chaplain Dodge were close beside him, and I was a few steps behind,\nstill rolling the flag on my arm as compactly as possible. There were\ntwo men in the attic room whom we had not noticed at first in our\neagerness to get down the flag. They arose in great bewilderment to\nwitness our deed and were almost fully dressed. They had, however, no\nconnection with the tragic event.\n\n\u201cIn the order I have mentioned we began our descent of the broad,\nwinding stairway. My attention was too much occupied in managing the\nbulky flag to know by actual observation precisely what happened in the\nfirst instant of the lamentable tragedy. I heard the clash of weapons\nand at the same moment the report of two guns, with so imperceptible an\ninterval between that it might have been taken for a single shot. I saw\nEllsworth fall forward at the foot of the first flight of stairs, and I\nsaw Brownell, standing on the landing near the turn to the second\nflight, make a thrust with his bayonet at the tottering form of a man\nwhich fell headlong down half the second flight of stairs. No\nexplanation of what had happened was needed. As Brownell reached the\nfirst landing place, after the descent of a dozen steps, a man rushed\nout and, without noticing the private soldier, leveled a double-barreled\ngun squarely at Ellsworth\u2019s breast. Brownell said that he made a quick\npass to turn the gun aside, but was not successful, and the contents of\nboth barrels, slugs or buckshot, entered the Colonel\u2019s heart, killing\nhim instantly. He was on the third step above the landing when he\nreceived the shot, and he fell forward in that helpless, heavy manner\nwhich showed that every spark of life had left his body ere he reached\nthe floor. The murderer\u2019s fingers had scarcely pressed the triggers of\nhis weapon when Brownell\u2019s rifle was discharged full in the centre of\nhis face, and as he staggered to his fall the shot was followed by a\nbayonet thrust of such force that it sent the man backward down the\nupper section of the second flight of stairs, where he lay for hours\nafterward with his face to the floor and his rifle beneath him. This man\nproved to be James T. Jackson proprietor of the Marshall House, and I\nfully recognized him as the person we had met as we entered the house.\n\n\u201cWe were dazed for a few seconds at the shocking calamity, but we\nrallied, not knowing how soon we should be called upon to defend our own\nlives. There were only seven of us, and Mr. House was unarmed. The noise\nand confusion of the last few moments had aroused the sleepy household,\nand we saw that in point of numbers we were in a small minority. I\nstationed the three Zouaves at points commanding the approaches to the\npassages converging on the stairway where we stood, and directed that\nthe first man who showed himself in the passages should be shot down.\nThe occupants of the rooms in our immediate vicinity were gathered\ntogether in a single apartment and Brownell, who had reloaded his rifle,\nwas placed as guard over them with instructions to shoot the first man\nwho should evince a hostile disposition. The Chaplain and I searched the\nstory above, finding only the two men whom I have before mentioned as\nbeing in the attic room when the flag was cut down; these we led down\nand put in Brownell\u2019s custody. Mr. House, meanwhile, had kept watch that\nno one approached us from the story below. These defensive measures were\nonly the work of a minute or two.\n\n\u201cWe next turned our attention to our dear friend, the Colonel, whose\nlife-blood had literally deluged the hallway. If we had not been too\nsadly sure that he was beyond the reach of any aid we could offer there\nwould not have been even the slight delay there was ere we raised him\nfrom the floor. Mr. House and I lifted him up tenderly and laid him upon\nthe bed in a room that was vacant. His uniform was so drenched with\nblood that it was almost impossible to discover the exact location of\nhis wound. Unfastening his belt and unbuttoning his coat we found that\nthe murderous charge had penetrated his left breast, taking into the\nwound much of the clothing, making a cavity almost large enough to\ninsert a clenched hand. Poor fellow! We washed the stains from his face,\nwhich was beautiful in death\u2014the expression of the handsome features not\nat all changed, except by the pallor, from that which his friends knew\nso well in life, and we composed his body, over which we laid the\nConfederate flag which had so long waved in defiance within sight of the\nWhite House, feeling that its use in this way purified it.\u201d\n\nThe sword which Ellsworth wore at the time of his murder was given to\nMr. Winser and is still in the possession of the family.\n\nMr. Winser was at the battle of Cold Harbor and had his horse shot under\nhim. After the battle, during the night, a rifle ball lodged in the tent\npole directly over his head, so low down that it must almost have passed\nthrough his hair, but so exhausted was he that he was all unconscious\nthat death had been so near. During the Draft Riots in New York, in\nJuly, 1863, Mr. Winser was in command of the battery which protected\nPrinting House Square. He also did effective work in communicating with\nthe authorities on Governor\u2019s Island, and although he was a marked man\nowing to his connection with the New York Times, he went fearlessly\nabout the city looking after his friends in the sections where a reign\nof terror had set in.\n\nMr. Winser was once made prisoner of war by Gen. Thomas W. Sherman, who\nwas in command at Beaufort, S. C. Mr. Winser had criticised his methods\nin a letter to the Times. This so angered the General that he caused his\narrest, sending him on board the Arago, which was just leaving for New\nYork, without permitting him to communicate with any of his friends. The\npublication of the affair resulted in Mr. Winser\u2019s reinstatement at\nheadquarters in South Carolina.\n\nMr. Winser was with Farragut at New Orleans, as a representative of the\nTimes. In those days the means of communication were exceedingly slow,\nand Mr. Winser, recognizing the value to his paper of such a \u201cscoop\u201d as\nthe first news of this important event would be, rowed down the\nMississippi from Fort Jackson to the Gulf, where he found a schooner\nbound for Key West. This he boarded, and reached his destination a few\nhours ahead of the steamer from Havana, Cuba, which touched here for\nmail and passengers on its way to New York.\n\nThus the New York Times had an account of the bombardment and surrender\nof Forts Jackson and Phillip three days in advance of any other journal.\nThis was considered the greatest \u201cbeat\u201d ever known in the history of\njournalism. It was not only the means of giving the news to the country,\nbut was also the first intimation that the government itself received of\nthe success of the fleet. Mr. Winser returned to New Orleans and was\nthere during the Butler regime and chronicled the General\u2019s achievements\nfor his paper.\n\nMr. Winser was also present at the meeting of Grant and Lee under the\nfamous apple tree to arrange for the surrender of the Confederate Army.\n\nHe was one of the commissioners for the exchange of prisoners from\nAndersonville, and his reports of the condition of the men were most\nharrowing.\n\nWhen the famous Butler-Porter controversy occurred in 1889, it was Mr.\nWinser who was able to prove that Butler\u2019s charges against Porter were\nuntrue.\n\nWhen Mr. Winser sent his report of Farragut\u2019s passage of the forts below\nNew Orleans (as narrated elsewhere), fearing there might be a\nmiscarriage, he wrote a second account which was forwarded by the same\nsteamer that carried the letters of other newspaper correspondents. This\nlatter manuscript was returned to him and hence, when Admiral Porter\nwrote, asking him if he remembered the circumstances of the sudden order\nfrom Captain Porter to the flotilla to cease firing and return, Mr.\nWinser was able to give a transcript of the affair from his manuscript\nletter.\n\nIt was a great grief to Mr. Winser that General Butler should have\nplaced himself in so unpleasant a position, for he had valued him as a\nfriend and soldier, and was most reluctantly brought into the\ncontroversy.\n\n[Illustration: Woodside As God Made It. Picture taken about 1885 from a\nWashington Avenue back yard. Looking south across the fields toward the\nPassaic.]\n\nWhen he settled in Woodside Mr. Winser was city editor of the Times and\nwas deep in the investigation of the Tweed Ring. This work was so\nexacting that he had no time even to attend to his own private affairs,\nand paid little attention to Woodside politics, except in one instance.\n\nDuring the first year of Woodside\u2019s independence there were no politics;\nno salaries attached to any of the offices, and consequently the good\nmen were allowed to fill them. But by the time the second annual\nelection approached there were a few soreheads who joined themselves\nunto the scattering Democrats and the house was divided against itself.\n\nThis necessitated some electioneering, which was undertaken by Mr.\nWinser and Mr. Theodore G. Palmer, who went the rounds of the district\ncanvassing for votes. The result was overwhelmingly Republican and\neminently satisfactory.\n\nMr. Winser broke down in January, 1869, and was told by the doctors that\nhe must stop night work. He was advised by a friend to apply to General\nGrant for a consular position, and Sonneberg was suggested for its\nbeauty of location and the wide field it offered for consular and other\nwork, as it was the largest consulate in Germany.\n\nMr. H. J. Raymond, of the New York Times, was bitterly opposed to this\nand refused to help in any way, declining even to write introductions to\nhis political friends in Washington or to request their aid in the\nappointment. Mr. R. said: \u201cI do not want you to leave the Times and I\nshall in no way help you in your desire.\u201d\n\nBut after Grant\u2019s inauguration Mr. Winser wrote, asking for the\nSonneberg post, and his was the first appointment made after March 4,\n1869.\n\nSecretary of State Hamilton Fish was a friend of Dr. Cox, father-in-law\nof Mr. Winser, and knew his (Mr. Winser\u2019s) record as a journalist, and\nthis doubtless was a help. Mr. Winser\u2019s appointment was regarded as most\nremarkable, in that politics and pressure had nothing to do with it.\nGrant made it because he was a personal friend and the State Department\nprobably sanctioned it because, in the application, Mr. W. said that he\nspoke three languages and referred to his Times editorials upon\npolitical matters.\n\nWhile consul at Sonneberg Mr. Winser was appointed by the United States\nGovernment, Commissioner to the World\u2019s Fair at Vienna in 1873.\n\nWhen Mr. Winser returned from Sonneberg in 1873, intending to resign,\nMr. Fish urged him to reconsider his decision and return to his post to\ngo on with the work he had done for the government.\n\nMr. Winser was the first American officer to look into the emigration\nfrom Germany. He stopped the deportation of criminals from Germany to\nthis country. He was the first man to study the forestry system in\nGermany, the consulate being in the centre of the forestry department of\nthe country. Knowing the language thoroughly and being persona grata in\nhigh official circles he had access to all departments.\n\nHe wrote a most exhaustive report on the \u201cForests and Forest Culture of\nThuringia\u201d, which was sent to the State Department on November 28, 1873,\nand is in the \u201cCommercial Relations\u201d of 1873. So valuable was this\nreport deemed by the State Department that it was printed as a separate\npamphlet and sent to every newspaper in the country. In his report Mr.\nW. urged upon this country the necessity of cultivating and preserving\nits forests, as the time would come when care would be needed for their\nconservation from an economic point of view, for the supply of timber\nand for the effect they produced upon the climate, rainfall, etc.\n\nThe press of this country, one and all, hailed the report with derision,\nit being regarded as ridiculous that this great country with its\nprimeval forests and its vast area of timber land could ever be\ndepleted. Even the Times feared that Mr. Winser\u2019s four years\u2019 residence\nin a little country like Germany had dwarfed his ideas.\n\nTwenty years later when the country became alarmed concerning the\nfearful devastation then going on throughout its forests men were rushed\nto Germany to learn its art of forestry.\n\nMr. Winser sent the government the first translation of the new German\ntariff. It was received from the Coburg Minister of State within an hour\nafter he received it from the Imperial Government, and permission to\nkeep it for twenty-four hours was given. At 9 a. m. Mr. and Mrs. W. sat\ndown, after giving directions that they were not to be disturbed, and at\n8 p. m. the work was finished, they dividing the pamphlet book in half\nand each working independently of the other. This feat created a\nsensation at the State Department and at the Consulate General at\nFrankfort. Mr. Winser had taken the precaution to notify the State\nDepartment that the voluminous matter had left Coburg on a certain date.\nHe also wrote the Consul General, through whose office all documents\nwere forwarded, that he had done this, so that no detention could be\npossible on the way. It was a fortunate thing that this was done, as the\nConsul General wrote he was sorry that he could not keep the document\nfor a few days that he might get \u201csome points\u201d. He wanted to know how it\nwas possible for Mr. W. to obtain the law before it had been given to\nthe public.\n\nMr. Winser also sent the first translation of the new laws concerning\nthe Rinderpest to the government.\n\nOn Mr. Winser\u2019s return from Germany he was appointed, by Mr. Henry\nVillard, Chief of the Bureau of Information of the Northern Pacific\nRailway. In this capacity he inspected all the country tributary to the\nrailroad, writing many pamphlets on the resources of the far West. He\nalso wrote concerning the Yellowstone Park and its wonders.\n\nHe was in charge of the foreign guests at the celebration of driving the\nlast spike of the railroad. Later he became assistant editor of the\nCommercial Advertiser, and then became managing editor of the Newark\nDaily Advertiser. Just before his death he prepared the history of\nTrinity Church, Newark, on the occasion of the sesqui-centennial\ncelebration. For nine years he was clerk of the vestry.\n\nMr. Winser was one of the charter members of the \u201cMonks of the Passaic\u201d,\na literary organization affiliated with the \u201cMonks of the Meerschaum\u201d in\nPhiladelphia.\n\nMr. Winser, Mr. Noah Brooks and Prof. Byron Matthews organized \u201cThe\nWednesday Club\u201d, which has become one of the best-known literary clubs\nof Newark. He was a life member of the New Jersey Historical Society.\n\nMr. Winser\u2019s church and other connections in Woodside are referred to\nelsewhere.\n\n\n                         MR. JAMES SWINNERTON.\n\n\nMr. James Swinnerton, to whom I owe more than to any other one man for\nmaterial covering this period, was a member of Swinnerton Bros.,\nmanufacturing jewelers in Newark. He removed to Woodside in 1866, being\none of the very first of the new element.\n\nMr. Swinnerton immediately assumed a prominent place in the community,\nbeing town clerk during both the years of local independence and taking\na foremost position in church and Sunday school development. So well\nsatisfied were the voters with his work as town clerk that, when the\nsecond annual election was held, and an opposition ticket was put in the\nfield, he received 185 of the 192 votes cast for that office.\n\nMr. Swinnerton has a natural antiquarian bent and, as a consequence, has\npreserved many memorials and a vivid memory of the past, and such of\nthese as relate to Woodside he has freely put at my disposal, throwing\nlight into many a dark corner.\n\n\n                           MR. ALBERT BEACH.\n\n\nMr. Albert Beach was born in Newark and moved to the Bartholf farm on\nthe old Bloomfield road about 1865. He was a kindly man and had a number\nof boys who were always ready to help along any mischief in which we\nwere interested, and as Mr. Beach himself was much interested in the\nchurch we were quite neighborly, boy and man. And then all boys\nappreciated Mrs. Beach, who was one of those who sensed the fact that a\nboy\u2019s heart lay next his stomach, and who immediately established close\nrelations with both. The Beach house was overrun with boys a goodly\nportion of the time, and they were not all Beach boys, either.\n\n\n                        GEN. GILBERT W. CUMMING.\n\n\nGeneral Gilbert W. Cumming lived on the River road in the old Stimis\nhouse. The General\u2019s property came down to the swamp where we boys\nlearned to skate, and his rail fence was a great temptation when a fire\nwas wanted, which was mostly all the time. It is still well remembered\nhow, on such occasions he would come charging down the hill \u201cspitting\nblue sparks\u201d. The General\u2019s habit of language was acquired in the army,\napparently, and it generally sounded as though the army was in Flanders\nat the time; certainly it was of the pyrotechnic order, and no one could\nwell blame him with such an inciting firebrand as his rail fence became.\nHe was a thoroughly good man, however, and while he had the reputation\nof being somewhat crusty and quick tempered, he could be quite genial\nwhen all things worked together for peace. \u201cHe was an old-fashioned\nlawyer of the Abe Lincoln school.\u201d\n\nThe General was born March 12, 1817, of Scotch parents, at Stamford, N.\nY. He was admitted to the bar in New York, but removed to Chicago in\n1858. When the Civil War broke out he offered his services and was\nappointed Colonel of the 51st Illinois Volunteers, which he was largely\ninstrumental in raising.\n\nUnder General Pope he participated in the battle of New Madrid, Mo., and\nwhile in charge of a brigade on the way to Tiptonville his capture of\nIsland No. 10 against great odds brought him prominently to the front.\nFor this he was made a brigadier-general for \u201cgallant and meritorious\nservices at Island No. 10\u201d.\n\nProceeding to Tiptonville he assisted in the capture of 6,000 Southern\nsoldiers and later took part with his brigade in the attack on Fort\nPillow. He was also at Corinth and Shiloh and was brought home from the\nlatter on a cot, his breakdown being due to hard work and exposure.\nDuring a long rainy period he regarded himself as fortunate if he had a\nbrush heap to sleep on, such a thing as a tent or any form of shelter\nbeing out of the question. He never fully recovered from a mild form of\nparalysis induced by these hardships.\n\nDuring one period of his service he was placed as a guard over a\nSouthern home occupied by its mistress. The General applied to her for\npermission to sleep on the porch of the house, but she promptly\nresponded that no \u201cYankee\u201d could sleep on her porch, and he was\ncompelled to wait until all were asleep before he could venture to seek\nits shelter. Being a polite man, the General did not fail to thank the\nlady on the following morning.\n\nHe used to tell how the Yankees, after stewing their coffee again and\nagain until there was nothing left to extract, would sell the grounds to\ntheir opponents for a dollar a pound. Johnny Reb must have been in\nstraits for coffee.\n\nIn spite of all he went through the General was a strong temperance man,\nnever drinking liquor, even in the army, where good drinking water was\noften impossible to find. The General was always to be found on the side\nof law and order and was the one to whom Mr. Hine went in the early days\nof Woodside to stop the Sunday horse cars. Ideas have changed greatly\nduring the past forty years in regard to the observance of the Sabbath,\nand it may seem strange to some that a serious effort was once made to\ndisconnect this rural settlement from the rest of the world on that day,\nbut such is the fact. The General did get out an injunction and the\npeace of the neighborhood was complete for a time, but the street car\npeople, as usual, had their way in the end.\n\n\n                       MR. JOHN MORRIS PHILLIPS.\n\n\nMr. John Morris Phillips belonged to that generation which was the last\nto be born in the old farm house now standing on Summer avenue, and he\nappears to have been the first to break away from the traditions of the\nfarm.\n\nMr. Phillips was born November 4, 1817, and early showed an inclination\nfor mechanics. He was apprenticed to the pattern making business under\nMr. Horace T. Poinier, and later found employment under the noted Seth\nBoyden; afterward he worked for the West Point foundry and from there\ncame to the Novelty Iron Works, New York City, and all this time was\nlearning and perfecting himself in every detail for future activity. His\nmemory was so phenomenal that when he had examined a piece of mechanism\nits details never passed from his mind, and he could duplicate it\nwithout again referring to the original. This, of course, was a\ntremendous help in after life.\n\nIn the fall of 1845 the Hewes & Phillips Iron Works were started in a\nsmall way at 60 Vesey street, New York, but the following year the\nbusiness was moved to Newark. The concern grew rapidly to large\nproportions, and by the time the Civil War broke out was one of the\nforemost establishments of the kind in the country and during the war it\ndid an immense amount of work for the government.\n\nAll the turret machinery for the first \u201cMonitor\u201d\u2014the one which saved the\nday in Hampton Roads\u2014was made here, as was that for the five succeeding\nmonitors including the Modoc, Cohoes, etc. That the Monitor\u2019s machinery\nwas well made the action at Hampton Roads amply proved.\n\nOver 200,000 stand of arms were manufactured at the Hewes & Phillips\nWorks, and here the government also sent 12,000 flint-lock muskets to be\nmodernized. These, it is said, were part of a gift to the country made\nduring the Revolution by LaFayette, which had not been used at that\ntime.\n\nMr. James E. Coombes, an expert on American military small arms, writes\nthat Hewes & Phillips did alter a number of flint-lock muskets to\npercussion, but he doubts if they were such obsolete weapons as those\nbrought over by LaFayette. Mr. Coombes says: \u201cIt was the policy of the\ngovernment to use only the later models of flint-locks for this purpose,\nas there was a vast quantity of them on hand. I have seen a number of\nthese guns. They were stamped \u2018H & P\u2019 on the nipple lug\u2014in fact, have\ntwo in my collection, but they are all late models.\u201d\n\nMr. Coombes\u2019s opinion is accepted by military authorities generally, but\nin spite of this I am inclined to think that the story is correct,\nbecause it appears to have come so straight from Mr. John M. Phillips\nhimself.\n\nHewes & Phillips also altered 8,000 flint-locks for the state of New\nJersey, asking nothing more in return from the state than the actual\nexpense of the work. The machinery for the first Holland submarine was\nmade here during the Civil War.\n\nOwing to threats made by Copperheads during the latter part of the war\nthat the factory would be destroyed, the place was guarded day and night\nby a company of infantry. At that time Mr. Phillips lived on Bridge\nstreet and his back yard adjoined the machine works, and he could step\nfrom his house to his shop without exposing himself to possible danger\nfrom the disaffected element.\n\nOf the seventy boys and men who went out from this factory to enlist in\nthe army every one came back, and not one received a scratch to show for\nhis service. All apprentices who enlisted before their time was up were\nput to work on their return at journeymen\u2019s wages, while serving the\nremainder of their time as apprentices. Thus did the firm at its own\nexpense recognize the services rendered by these young men to their\ncountry.\n\nThat Mr. Phillips was a broad-minded and far-seeing man is not alone\nproven by the business foundation he laid, but also by the monument he\nleft in beautifully embowered Lincoln avenue. His love for trees was\nalmost as great as for human beings, and because of this Lincoln avenue\nis to-day as beautiful as is the traditional New England village green.\n\nWhen the city saw fit to improve Lincoln avenue it did so by cutting\ndown all its shade trees and transforming it into a dreary desolation.\nMr. Phillips had in front of his house a row of cherry trees which were\nhis pride and admiration and were also, alas, a source of considerable\nfriction between himself and the neighborhood small boy, for the boys\nfound it comparatively easy to adapt themselves to the Phillips\ncherries. I believe that their owner finally discovered that a generous\ncoat of fresh tar on the tree trunks was as good a small boy preventive\nas it is in the case of certain insects. There is a tale of an\nexpressman who took one of these tarred tree trunks to his bosom before\nhe discovered the error of his ways, and the manner in which he blessed\nhis tarry top-lights\u2014so to speak\u2014is one of the traditions of the\nneighborhood.\n\nThese cherry trees went with the rest, and when the destruction had been\nso complete that there was no further job for the contractor-friend of\nthe politicians that functionary went elsewhere. Then Mr. Phillips\ncalled on his neighbors in an effort to enlist them in a plan to\nrehabilitate their street by the planting of trees but, finding most of\nthem indifferent, he planted trees on both sides of the way, from the\ncemetery to Phillips Park, a double row one-half mile long, and it is\nthese trees which to-day shelter the avenue from the summer\u2019s sun. The\ntrees were procured from a nursery on his own property located about\nwhere Delavan ends in Summer avenue.\n\n\n                           MR. DAVID MACLURE.\n\n\n\u201cThe memory of him is sweet and pleasant\u201d, more than one of his former\nscholars testifies. Mr. Maclure is a round peg in a round hole, although\nhe happened into his present line of work in rather an accidental\nmanner.\n\nHe was the first clerk that the Prudential Insurance Company ever\nemployed, but earning his bread and butter by such uncongenial drudgery\nsoon wearied him, and he gave up the position with the idea of turning\nto art or to the ministry for his life work; but while in this somewhat\nuncertain state of mind the fates decided otherwise.\n\nAt this time he was living at the home of his parents on Lincoln avenue,\nand, when it was learned that the school at Montgomery was closed for\nlack of a teacher, a friend fairly pushed him into the opportunity thus\nopened. He shortly became popular with old and young, and fitted so\nsnugly into the position that vaulting ambition has never since troubled\nhim.\n\nFrom the Montgomery school he came to the Elliott Street School in\nWoodside, was next transferred to the Eighth Ward School, and from there\nto the Chestnut Street School, where he has been principal for many\nyears. Mr. Maclure has a way of making study attractive to children and\nstimulating them to strive the more to reach that promised land which he\npictures so pleasantly\u2014that those who have once been his scholars\nremember the days spent under his care with unmixed pleasure. \u201cBeyond\nthe Alps lies Italy\u201d, is the way he sometimes put it to them.\n\nThe following verse is not offered as an evidence of Mr. Maclure\u2019s\nliterary skill, but rather to show the personal interest which he takes\nin the children, and as one of the many ways in which he attaches them\nto him:\u2014\n\n            \u201cTo Annie E. Bennett, March 27, 1883.\n\n              \u201c\u2018Dear Anna, on your natal day,\n            A word of wisdom let me say:\n            Grow up, my blithe and little lass,\n            So that, as years and seasons pass,\n            You\u2019ll still be found as pure and good\n            As on this day of bright childhood.\n            Remember this, my little maid,\n            That youth and beauty soon will fade;\n            But truth and honor ne\u2019er decay,\n            But live to bless life\u2019s closing day.\u2019\n\n            \u201cWritten expressly for you on your eleventh birthday\n            by your friend and teacher,\n\n            \u201cDavid Maclure.\u201d\n\nMr. Maclure is a many-sided man: A painter of pictures\u2014good pictures\u2014a\nwriter of books and magazine articles, and a designer and maker of fine\nfurniture. His home is full of his handiwork, which is the more to be\npraised because \u201cthe kitchen is his work-shop\u201d.\n\nA book of poems entitled \u201cThoughts on Life\u201d, and two novels, \u201cDavid\nTodd\u201d and \u201cKennedy of Glen Haugh\u201d, have brought him fame in the literary\nworld, and he is also the author of several school text-books.\n\n\n                          COL. SAMUEL L. BUCK.\n\n\nCol. Samuel L. Buck, according to the dry records of the\nAdjutant-General\u2019s office at Trenton, was commissioned Major in the\nSecond Regiment, Infantry, New Jersey Volunteers, on the twenty-second\nday of May, 1861, and was mustered into the United States service as\nsuch for the period of three years. He was promoted Lieutenant-Colonel\nJanuary 20, 1862; Colonel, July 1, 1862; and was honorably discharged\nJuly 21, 1864, during the War of the Rebellion. The official record goes\nno further.\n\nHe was at Chickahominy June 27, 1862, when of the twenty-eight hundred\nmen in the Second Regiment only nine hundred and sixty-five answered at\nroll-call the following day. He commanded the regiment at Crampton\u2019s\nGap, where it met Longstreet. He was wounded at Chancellorsville, and\nwas in many engagements.\n\nThe Colonel delivered a lecture on his recollections of army life in the\nWoodside Presbyterian Church, April 3, 1879, which was later published\nin pamphlet form, but he was so extremely modest as regards his own part\nin the fighting that it furnishes no data for my purpose. Many recall\nthat he had a fine record for bravery and efficiency, but I have found\nno one who could tell the story.\n\n\n                        MR. DANIEL F. TOMPKINS.\n\n\nMr. Daniel F. Tompkins was an antiquarian whose researches brought to\nlight and preserved much that was interesting concerning the local\nhistory of Woodside. He discovered a number of Revolutionary relics in\nthe \u201cAnthony Wayne camp ground\u201d west of Summer avenue in the Carteret\nstreet neighborhood and his inquiries among the old inhabitants resulted\nin the preservation of valuable and interesting matter that would\notherwise have been lost.\n\nMr. Tompkins was a somewhat eccentric man and had some rather odd\nfads\u2014possibly the best known of which was his large flock of goats,\nwhich was a prominent feature of the Washington avenue landscape for\nmany years. Another, which was possibly not so well known, was a\nfondness for choice toilet soaps, of which he is said to have kept a\nlarge quantity in his house. We all know that cleanliness is next to\nGodliness.\n\nThat he was public spirited and alive to the value of a park system\nthere is no doubt, in fact he might almost be called the father of the\nEssex County park system of to-day. Mr. Tompkins owned property around\nthe Boiling Spring, which has been a boundary mark from time immemorial\nand one of the corners of Woodside, and he was the first to suggest a\npark in that region, offering to give his land if the city would\npurchase more and make the whole into a public park, and while his offer\nwas not taken, there is little doubt but that he helped to start the\nagitation which resulted in the present system of breathing places for\nthe people.\n\n\n                            JOHN F. DRYDEN.\n\n\nThe history of the man who has made a success of this life is always\ninteresting. Starting with nothing but a willingness to work and an\nability to think and having faith enough in himself and his ideas to\nhold to his purpose through all set-backs and discouragements, he is\nreasonably sure to reach the top.\n\nWhen or where Mr. Dryden was born I do not know, but he may have come\nfrom the land of wooden nutmegs, as he was a graduate of Yale. I do know\nthat he came to Woodside in the early seventies a poor man; so poor, if\nhis old neighbors remember rightly, that he did not even possess an\novercoat to keep out the chill of winter.\n\nOne cold, cheerless day a gentleman and lady with two children were seen\nto enter a vacant house on Lincoln avenue, just below Elwood. Those\nliving nearby noted that the gentleman made frequent excursions to the\nfront gate, evidently looking for that load of furniture which did not\ncome. After considerable persuasion he was induced to accept an\ninvitation from a neighbor to spend the waiting time in that neighbor\u2019s\nhouse.\n\nSuch was Mr. Dryden\u2019s introduction to Woodside, but even then he was\ndreaming of industrial insurance, and his constant companions and most\nintimate friends were mortality tables and dry statistics, and it was\nnot long before he became acquainted with certain gentlemen who\nsuccumbed to his persuasive tongue and furnished the capital with which\nthe Prudential was started.\n\nAt first the company consisted of Mr. Dryden and an office boy, and\noccupied a corner of somebody\u2019s store on Broad street, Mr. Dryden\u2019s\nsalary at this time being $10 per week but growth was rapid, and soon\nCol. Samuel L. Buck was installed as assistant, and it was not long\nbefore the office became a hive of Woodside men and boys, many of whom\nhave grown up with it and still remain in its employ.\n\nIt is not necessary to follow Mr. Dryden through his many successes. He\nlong ago became too great for Woodside, and removed to other\nsurroundings, but he is part of the early history of this region.\n\n                 \u201cOne with a flash begins and ends in smoke;\n               The other out of smoke brings glorious light,\n               And (without raising expectation high)\n               Surprises us with dazzling miracles.\u201d\n\n\n                              THE \u201cCOUNT\u201d.\n\n\nNo stronger contrast to Mr. Dryden could be shown than in the person of\n\u201cCount\u201d Whitehead, a debonair gentleman who began with a flash and ended\nin smoke. For a brief period our friend was the glass of fashion and the\nmould of form for Woodside; he had some money and an ability to \u201cblow it\nin\u201d that was notable. During this period he drove tandem and clothed his\nAdonis-like figure in a way that held all eyes. When last heard of the\n\u201cCount\u201d was a ticket chopper in the Pennsylvania ferry house.\n\n\n                       LIEUT.-COL. W. E. BLEWETT.\n\n\nIn the spring of 1861, Mr. Blewett became active in organizing a company\nof volunteers, the men being recruited principally from Belleville. This\ncompany of 101 men subsequently formed Company F of the Second Regiment\nof New Jersey (three-year volunteers). They were mustered in at Trenton\nMay 1st, 1861, as part of the First New Jersey Brigade, reporting on May\n6th at Washington, being the first fully organized brigade to arrive for\nthe defense of the National Capital. A few days later the brigade\ncrossed the Potomac, and was the first regiment of three-year volunteers\nto enter the state of Virginia.\n\nAt the Battle of Bull Run, July 21st, 1861, the Brigade (4th Division\nunder General Runyon) was held as a reserve, but not engaged. They,\nhowever, were of service in covering the retreat of our army to\nCenterville. Later the Second was attached to the First Brigade\n(Kearny\u2019s), Franklin Division; afterward to the First Brigade, First\nDivision, First Army Corps. After much service and a most brilliant\ncareer, on the expiration of its term, the Brigade returned to New\nJersey for muster out.\n\nThe Second New Jersey was pre-eminently a fighting regiment.\n\nOn June 12th, 1861, Mr. Blewett was mustered in as Second Lieutenant of\nCompany F; June 4th, 1862, received commission as First Lieutenant, and\nApril 16th, 1862, by command of Brigadier General Kearny, was detailed\nto take command of the Provost and Artillery Guards. Of this command he\nwas very proud, owing to the fact that the appointment came direct from\nGeneral Kearny, a much coveted honor.\n\nFriday, June 27th, 1862, the First New Jersey Brigade was ordered to\nWoodbury\u2019s Bridge over the Chickahominy, there to meet Gen. Porter\u2019s\nDivision. (Six companies of the Second, under Lieut.-Col. Samuel L.\nBuck, were at that time on picket duty, and therefore took no part in\nthis action.) Colonel Tucker led out the remaining four companies,\nincluding Lieutenant Blewett\u2019s command with the rest of the Brigade.\nFrom Woodbury\u2019s Bridge this Brigade, with others, was sent to engage the\nenemy near Gaines\u2019s Mills and was soon in the thick of the fight.\nPorter\u2019s Division, in hand-to-hand conflict, held their position against\noverwhelming odds until reinforcements, long delayed, arrived, but owing\nto the fact that their position was unfavorable and to the superiority\nof the enemy in numbers, the Union troops were compelled to retire. (The\nConfederate forces numbered perhaps 56,000; the Union troops, 33,000.\nThe Union loss was 6,000 killed and wounded, besides nearly 2,000\nprisoners. The Confederate loss was placed at 9,000 killed and wounded.)\nThe Second Regiment had the right of line, and though outnumbered and\nflanked by the enemy, they were the last to leave their station in the\nfield. In this fight the regiment lost its colonel, Isaac M. Tucker,\nCapt. Charles Danforth, Color Sergeant Thomas Stevens of Belleville, and\nmany others. The flags taken at this time were returned by a North\nCarolina regiment many years after. On the afternoon of June 27th\nLieutenant Blewett was shot in the right breast. The ball took a\ndownward course, and remained lodged in his side. While working his way\nto the hospital a fragment of a bursting shell cut his belt and\naccoutrements from his side. Upon arriving at Gaines\u2019s Mills, then used\nas a hospital, Dr. Oakley dressed his wound and advised him to stop\nthere, but fearing capture he continued on. This was fortunate, as later\nall the wounded at that hospital were taken prisoners. Aided by his\ncolored servant he reached home in Belleville, July 4th, 1862. Owing to\nthe fact that the ball could not be located the wound was long in\nhealing. This incapacitated him for active service, and while stationed\nin Washington, September 9th, 1862, he resigned. Later Lieutenant\nBlewett became active in the National Guard of this state, was\ncommissioned Captain Company H, Second Regiment, New Jersey Rifle Corps,\nSeptember 19th, 1866; Captain Company H, Second Regiment National Guard,\nApril 14th, \u201969; Major and Quartermaster on the staff of Joseph W.\nPlume, Brigadier-General First Brigade, October 27th, \u201969;\nLieutenant-Colonel and Brigade Inspector, November 27th, \u201971; resigned\nNovember 30th, \u201974.\n\n\n                         MR. THOMAS W. KINSEY.\n\n\nMr. Thomas W. Kinsey comes from a long line of warriors, and has lived\nup to the traditions of the family.\n\nFour brothers of the name came to this country in the Mayflower: two\nsettled in Connecticut and two in New Jersey. An early ancestor, John\nKinsey, was speaker of the New Jersey House of Representatives. The\ngrandfather of Thomas W., Joel Kinsey, fought in the Revolution; his\nson, Joel, Jr., volunteered for the war of 1812, and his grandson,\nThomas W., above, when fifteen years of age, enlisted for three years at\nthe beginning of the Civil War and, when his time had expired,\nre-enlisted on the field for three more, or until the end of the war,\nputting in four years and seven months of fighting.\n\nDuring this time he received four wounds and two furloughs, one of ten\ndays for bravery on the field of battle and one of thirty days after\nserving three years in the ranks. And Mr. Kinsey says he \u201chad no special\nadventures\u2014just plenty of fighting\u201d.\n\nBy the time his mother had given her consent to his enlistment all the\nNew Jersey regiments were full, so this fifteen-year-old boy went to New\nYork and enlisted at Fort Schuyler in the First Long Island Regiment,\nwhich was principally raised through the efforts of Henry Ward Beecher,\nwhose brother was chaplain to the regiment and whose son was a\nlieutenant therein. This regiment was later known as the 67th N. Y., and\nwhen its members became decimated by slaughter it was merged in the 65th\nN. Y.\n\nMr. Kinsey was in all the principal engagements of the Army of the\nPotomac except that at Winchester. During the Battle of the Wilderness\nhe received a bullet in his leg which he carries yet. At the Seven Days\u2019\nBattle, under Brigadier General Abercrombie, his regiment could see\nnothing in front because of fields of tall grain, and he alone\nvolunteered to scout, keeping a couple of hundred yards more or less in\nadvance of the line, climbing trees and exposing himself in other ways,\nand it was for this exhibition of bravery that he received the ten days\u2019\nfurlough referred to above.\n\nHe was promoted to the sergeancy of Company C, 67th N. Y.; was shot in\nthe head while before Petersburg, a \u201cminie\u201d ball, which is about the\nsize of one\u2019s thumb, passing through his cheek and out of the back of\nhis head at the base of the brain. Because of this wound he was in the\nFairfax Seminary, which had been turned into a hospital, when Lincoln\nwas shot, but through the efforts of Governor Ward was transferred to\nNewark, and was here in the hospital some three months, being mustered\nout while still a patient, on August 8, 1865.\n\nMr. Kinsey came to Woodside in 1867 and has ever since resided at the\nnortheast corner of Summer place and May street, in the first house\nerected by Morrison & Briggs.\n\n\n                            DR. J. E. JANES.\n\n\nDr. J. E. Janes is worth a good word if for no other reason than because\nof the good he did. The Doctor never refused to go when a call came, no\nmatter what the night, or if he knew that there was no money\ncompensation for him. He was endowed with that good Samaritan\ndisposition that is so typical of our associations with all that is best\nin the old-fashioned country doctor\u2014everybody\u2019s friend and at the\nservice of all. When the Doctor found it necessary to remove his family\nto the balm of the southern California coast Woodside lost a man.\n\n\n                           MR. PETER WEILER.\n\n\nMr. Peter Weiler of the River road is spoken of as a man of large\nstature and determination and, withal, not easily bluffed. When the\nPaterson & Newark Railroad (now the Newark Branch of the Erie) was put\nthrough, the railroad people made every effort to avoid adequate payment\nfor the land taken, and in many cases they succeeded in securing the\nproperty for little or nothing, but such an arrangement did not at all\nmeet with the views of Mr. Weiler, and when they attempted to rush his\nplace he built a rail fence across the proposed line of track and\nmounted guard with a shotgun, and the railroaders, like Davy Crocket\u2019s\ncoon, came down.\n\n\n                                BELLARS.\n\n\nOne of the queer sticks of the times was Bellars, the church organist.\nNo one ever called him \u201cMr.\u201d Bellars\u2014he was just plain Bellars\u2014an odd\ncombination of ignorance and musical genius. He could not read the\nsimplest Sunday school music but, once he heard a tune, nothing could\ndrive it out of his head.\n\nWhen it came to new music he was a trying proposition and grievously\ntormented Mr. Hine\u2019s patience. Occasionally there were stormy scenes\nabout the organ loft, and at least once Mr. Hine threatened to dismiss\nhim if there was not an immediate improvement, winding up his peroration\nwith \u201cIt\u2019s a short horse and it\u2019s soon curried\u201d.\n\nDuring the latter years of the Bellars reign Mr. Hine owned a house on\nCottage street, opposite the school house, which he allowed the former\nto occupy rent free as compensation for his weekly performance on the\norgan, and somehow the organist got it into his twisted noddle that the\nhouse had been given to him for work done, and it became necessary for\nthe court to pass on the matter.\n\nBellars employed Will Cumming as his attorney, and the latter showed\nconsiderable genius in handling the case, for he led his forlorn hope in\nsuch fashion that he almost prevailed against the facts, and as Mr.\nHine\u2019s lawyer was as lame as Will was active, the case actually looked\nserious at one time because of the ease with which the young man whipped\nthe elder around the legal stump.\n\nBellars was the music teacher of the neighborhood at a time when my\nbenighted parents conceived the notion that I should learn to play the\npiano. Now, while Mr. Hine was very musical, my mother\u2019s one standard of\nmusic was the speed at which it was performed, and one could play to her\non a Sunday such a secular composition as \u201cYankee Doodle\u201d, if only it\nwere played slow and solemnly, and she would accept it as orthodox\nwithout hesitation, and I am my mother\u2019s son when it comes to musical\nmatters; hence I call my parents benighted for casting their money\nbefore Bellars.\n\nSo far as can be judged, at this distance, Bellars\u2019s chief notion of the\nteacher\u2019s function was to receive the dollar, or whatever the lesson\ncost. Thus we can readily comprehend what the result must have been when\nsuch a teacher and such a pupil got together. The gentleman was a\nventriloquist, or said he was, and he would cause little birds to sing\nup the chimney or under the piano, and sometimes a cat would meow or a\ndog bark in the far corner of the room. All this served to pass the hour\ndevoted to the weekly lesson.\n\nThe last time I saw Bellars was some years after his departure from\nWoodside, on an occasion when he was gawking down Broadway with a carpet\nbag that must have long lain dormant in some neglected corner, a picture\nthat would have done a Puck artist a world of good, with his lean figure\nand excruciatingly thin visage. What was his latter end I know not, but\nI verily believe that he dried up and blew away.\n\n\n                      BOATING DAYS ON THE PASSAIC.\n\n\nDuring the eighties and early nineties the Passaic river, where it\nskirted Woodside, was one of the most celebrated rowing courses in the\ncountry, and here assembled well-known oarsmen from far and near,\nincluding such men as Courtney, Hanlon, Oomes, Ten Eyck, Edward Phillips\nand George Lee.\n\nSo far as known, the Rev. Mr. Sherman, rector of Christ Church,\nBelleville, was the first to use a racing shell on the river. Closely\nfollowing Mr. Sherman came Mr. James S. Taylor, whose earliest\nrecollections are of the river and its ways. Mr. Taylor grew up on the\nwater and was one of its first boatmen.\n\nProbably the first boat club was the Woodside Rowing Club; but this was\nmore of a social organization with rowing as a side issue. John\nEastwood, a leading member, later joined the Tritons and became\nCommodore of the Passaic River Rowing Association. The Passaic Boat Club\nis considered the first. Its original house was situated about opposite\nCentre street, but it was not long before the Club moved to Woodside and\nestablished itself just below the Point House.\n\nThe Triton Boat Club, the third to be organized, soon out-distanced the\nothers, and became the social as well as the boating centre of the\nPassaic. It was really born in 1868, in Phil. Bower\u2019s boathouse, where\ncertain oarsmen stored their boats, but was not officially organized\nuntil 1873, when the members met in the office of the Newark Lime &\nCement Company. Twelve men attended this meeting, but only six names are\ngiven as organizers of the club: Frederick Townley, Henry C. Rommel,\nTruman Miller, Samuel A. Smith, Frederick Earl and Sidney Ogden. The\nother six seceded and organized the Eureka Boat Club.\n\nAbout 1875 the club built its first house at the foot of the Gully road,\nand the following year the first regatta was held. The Passaic offered a\nbeautiful course to oarsmen, but it did not come prominently before the\ncountry until the Eurekas rowed in the races held at Philadelphia during\nthe Centennial. This called attention to the Passaic and resulted in the\nfirst National Regatta on its waters, 1878. A moonlight race between the\nTritons and the Viking Boat Club of Elizabeth, which was pulled off in\nOctober, 1879, is remembered as one of the notable events.\n\nBoth Edward and Frank Phillips were prominent as oarsmen of the club,\nthe former so much so that he, with Henry Rommel, was sent to the\nNational Regatta held at Saratoga in 1881 or 1882. Henry Rommel, by the\nway, is probably the most \u201cbe-medaled\u201d member of the club. George Small\nwas another well-known Triton, as was George Lee who was brought out by\nthe club and sent by it to England.\n\nThose enthusiastic members who had no time for meals, recall Ed. Holt\u2019s\n\u201cFloating Palace\u201d with its cargo of pie and soft drinks as a welcome\nhaven of refuge, and they also indorse the statement that the place was\nentirely respectable.\n\n[Illustration: A Canoe Regatta On The Passaic. As seen from the float of\nthe Ianthe Canoe Club.]\n\nIt is still a matter of common remark by oarsmen of other localities\nthat the Passaic was the finest river on which they ever rowed.\n\nThe Triton organization still exists in the hope that some day the river\nwill be restored to its old-time purity and again be in condition for\naquatic sports, but all it does at present is to eat a dinner once each\nyear. It is rather a remarkable fact that the club has never lost an\nactive member by death, except in one case of suicide.\n\nPossibly the first racing boat other than a single shell owned by the\nTriton Club, was one fitted for three pairs of oars and a coxswain,\nwhich was originally purchased by a well-known group of gentlemen that\nresided on the banks of the Passaic. John Rutherfurd was one of these,\nand the boat was kept for a long time on the lawn in front of his\ndwelling.\n\nOne of the familiar figures of early days was Doctor Lauterborn, of\nMulberry street who, after walking to the Passaic boathouse, thought\nnothing of rowing to the city of Passaic and back, finishing his\nafternoon by walking home.\n\n\n                        CANOEING RECOLLECTIONS.\n\n\nThe history of the Ianthe Canoe Club, and of canoeing in general on the\nPassaic river, dates back to a certain mysterious green canvas canoe\nthat, in 1880, appeared from no one knows where. Presumably it was\nconstructed by some budding genius in the loft of his father\u2019s barn, but\nall that we know definitely now is that its discovery was made by Will\nMcDonald.\n\nThis green canoe was the inspiration which set others at work and during\nthe winter of \u201980-1 a second canvas canoe, painted black, was built in\nthe cellar of 77 Lincoln avenue, by \u201cLin\u201d Palmer, who, as he won the\nfirst canoe race ever paddled on the Passaic and launched the first\nwhite man\u2019s canoe on our beautiful stream, so far as is known, is\nentitled to a central position in the limelight.\n\nThe black Palmer was launched with much circumstance in the following\nspring, and was at that time the only canoe on the river, as its green\nprogenitor was not baptized until some time later, when Will McDonald\npurchased her.\n\nIn 1881 a group of six boys, consisting of Lincoln B. Palmer, Robert M.\nand Albert Phillips, Will McDonald, John Russell and one other, formed\nthe Ianthe Canoe Club. John Russell was boy in a drug store at the\ncorner of Belleville and Bloomfield avenues, and he brought to the\nmeeting a soda water fountain catalogue, which contained many pretty\nnames, and from this the name of the club was selected, the lady\nappearing therein as a particularly attractive water sprite. George P.\nDouglass, who became a factor in canoeing circles about 1887, was a\nlater acquisition to the club.\n\nThe old Woodside Rowing Club\u2019s building was standing idle. It belonged\nto the Messers. Hendricks, and a visit to these gentlemen resulted in an\narrangement whereby the club was to have the building rent free,\nprovided it kept the place in repair.\n\nThe club grew and prospered and in August, 1882, its members were\ninvited by the Triton Boat Club to participate in the first canoe race\never held on the river. It seems that one Hussey, a member of the Triton\nClub owned a canoe and had a reputation as a paddler, and it was because\nthere was no one else to play with that the boys were asked to enter the\nrace. There was no thought but that Hussey would win; he had been in\nraces before and was the star of the occasion. \u201cLin\u201d Palmer beat him\nquite handily and there was gloom in the home of the Tritons. And thus\nended the first canoe race, which was participated in by \u201cWalt\u201d and Will\nMcDougall, as well as by \u201cLin\u201d Palmer and \u2014\u2014 Hussey.\n\nDuring the following five years the club prospered greatly, but no\nevents of importance are recorded. In 1887 John Pierson, of Bloomfield,\nand \u201cLin\u201d Palmer, were sent as the first representatives from the\nPassaic river to an American Canoe Association meet, which this year was\nheld on Lake Champlain. Neither of these representatives had ever been\non such an expedition before, and their outfit was primitive in the\nextreme\u2014so much so that they were shortly dubbed \u201cthe frying pan\ncruisers\u201d by those who traveled with more elaborate and cumbersome\noutfits. But from now on the Ianthe moved up into the front rank of\ncanoeists, as its members acquired the habit of capturing prizes, and\nheld this position until the condition of the river drove all boating\nfrom its surface.\n\n\n                   A LAST WORD IN REGARD TO MR. HINE.\n\n\nWe have about come to the end of this somewhat peculiar narrative, but\nbefore closing it I wish to say a final word in regard to Mr. Hine: I\nhave interviewed very many who had to do with the early days of\nWoodside, without reference as to whether they were personal friends or\nnot, and have heard but one opinion expressed, and universally\nexpressed, in a manner too sincere to admit of any doubt. Each one\nrecalls the man with a vividness and interest that time seemingly cannot\ndull, and each impression is but a repetition in one form or another of\na great heart and a pure, clean minded man.\n\nIt is given to few to be remembered as is Mr. Hine, and though he has\nbeen dead more than twelve years (April 16, 1897), the memory of him and\nthe impression he left are as distinct and clear as though his departure\nwere but yesterday. The abundant tears which were shed over his bier\ncame from hundreds who felt that they had lost a personal friend and\nhelper.\n\n\n\n\n                               PART III.\n\n\n\n\n                          C. C. HINE\u2014PERSONAL.\n\n\nThe following is personal to C. C. Hine, the writer\u2019s father, and\nconsists of extracts from a \u201cprivate\u201d book, from obituary notices,\nanecdotes, etc.\n\nI have found it impossible to select words that give a true idea of my\nfather\u2019s character, it was so simple, so lovable, so pure, and yet so\nstrong, and even rugged. He had a faith that nothing could shake. There\nwas no room for doubt in his mind; his religion was to him an absolute\nfact, and when his wonderful strength of character and broad knowledge\nof the world are considered, this child-like trust was remarkable. As\nboy and man he received many hard knocks in the struggle for existence\nand had seen rough and trying times, but through it all he kept his mind\nclean and his love for his fellow-man bright.\n\nPresumably he was always so\u2014the testimony of his mother indicated it,\nand I have only recently discovered a private book which was never\nintended for other eyes, but which shows one of his phases so clearly\nthat it is here quoted from at length.\n\nNovember 20, 1852, Mr. Hine wrote in this book which he then started for\nthe purpose of systematizing and keeping track of his giving: \u201cThree\nweeks before the beginning of the present month, I came to a definite\nconclusion regarding a system of formal and regular giving for\ncharitable and religious purposes, with which to govern my future\ncourse.\u201d\n\nHe adopted a scale system whereby, if his income ever reached $14,000 he\nwould give one-half of it away, and this was not intended to cover\n\u201coccasional and irregular giving\u201d.\n\nAt the time he made this covenant with himself he was receiving, in St.\nLouis, $800 per annum. On the 1st of November he removed to New Albany,\nInd., and began again at $400 per annum, but on December 1st his income\nwas increased to the rate of $600 per annum.\n\nThat he gave until it hurt him there is ample evidence, for we read in\nJanuary, 1853: \u201cI find myself very much straitened in many matters and\ngreatly fear I will fall far behind my hopes of what I should save up\nfor my visit home March 1st\u201d; but his accounts show that he kept on\ngiving.\n\n\u201cJuly 4, 1853, I was married.\u2014Prov. xxxi.:11. Amen. During August I was\npreparing to engage in a new line of duty, and as I am now entering upon\nan employment whose results will not be ascertainable each month I must\ncredit what I give as I go along and then balance up a year hence.\u201d\n\nApparently on December 31, 1854, he writes: \u201cNot knowing the precise\ncondition of my business I have been unable to charge up the percentages\nheretofore. I now find that my net income for the year ending, say,\nAugust, 1854, was about $1,800, besides my living. This, situated as I\nwas, did not amount to more than $200 for self and wife. Calling the\nyear in round numbers $2,000 I must charge myself with one fifteenth of\nthe whole amount, which is $133.33.... I thought I was wonderfully\nliberal all along through these sixteen months, and yet the figures\nbring me in debt $75! I can never be sufficiently thankful that God put\nit into my heart to begin this account, for I have found that the\nmajority of my opportunities for giving have occurred when, from\nexterior circumstances, I have \u2018felt poor\u2019, and but for the\nconsciousness that I owed, fairly, justly and honestly owed, according\nto a bargain of my own making, a large balance to the Lord\u2019s work in\ngeneral, and perchance\u2014who could know\u2014to the very case in hand in\nparticular, I should not have given even the little I have.\u201d\n\nBy December 31, 1856, he had exceeded the limit for giving established\nby his scale to the extent of over 32 per cent. He debates with himself\nas to whether he should charge his pew rent in this account, but finally\nconcludes to do so.\n\nIn 1857 he notes that his income is about $2,000 \u201cand my family has been\nincreased by a Father, Mother and Sister-in-Law, making me six mouths to\nfill instead of three....\u201d\n\n\u201cI must now record one of those eras that will happen in men\u2019s lives\nwhen they are not content to let well enough alone:\u2014\n\n\u201cIn April, 1857, I abandoned a prosperous business, mounted a hobby and\ngalloped headlong into an enterprise that has sunk every cent I had in\nthe world and plunged me very deeply in debt besides, so that I will\nhave to work for years to extricate myself.\n\n\u201cI have now\u2014July, 1858\u2014as the result of my folly, no offering of money\nto make to the Lord\u2019s cause.\u201d\n\nThen follows his account brought forward which, in spite of the fact\nthat only one dollar is credited \u201cBy Missionary Subscription\u201d, is still\nsomewhat ahead of his limit.\n\n\u201cMany months have gone by since the foregoing was written\u2014months of\nvaried experience.\n\n\u201cIn January, 1859, I relinquished my school enterprise, a loser,\nprobably, of $13,000 and about $7,000 \u2018worse than nothing\u2019....\nProvidentially I was not permitted to remain idle a day. January 1st I\nwas engaged with the \u00c6tna Insurance Company at $1,500 per annum....\n\n\u201cIt has been a matter of much debate in my mind whether it was proper\nfor me while so deeply involved in debt to \u2018give away\u2019 anything. It has\nseemed like assuming to disburse the money that belongs to others\nwithout their knowledge or consent.\n\n\u201cI do not find, however, that, when I entered into this covenant seven\nyears ago, I made any provision for my present predicament. Hence I must\nregard this covenant as prior, and not to be annulled by subsequent\ntransactions. I am glad that I can see this view of the case very\nplainly, as I find great comfort in it. I shall now be relieved from one\nof the most onerous results of my pecuniary disaster\u2014inability to join\nin the various contributions to the Lord\u2019s cause.\n\n\u201cDuring the Winter and Spring of 1859 I was traveling in Texas. The\nfollowing Summer in Kentucky, and the Winter of 1860 in Georgia, Alabama\nand other Southern States, until April. All this time being under great\npecuniary pressure and not having clearly arrived at the decision just\nabove recorded, my contributions were neither frequent nor large. No\nregular account was kept and I can only recall two in addition to those\nrecorded.\u201d\n\nThen follows his ledger account with the various percentages charged\nagainst him, and showing that he had fallen considerably behind his\nscale.\n\n\u201cIn June, 1860, I removed my family to Covington, Ky., to be near my\nbusiness headquarters in Cincinnati, and I trust that I may again fall\ninto somewhat like regularity of habits, both in my business life and\nChristian experience....\u201d\n\nApril 5, 1861: \u201cHitherto this record has been kept in an old \u2018Pass\nBook\u2019, but from its semi-journal form it has assumed dimensions not\nanticipated nine years ago, when first begun. Hence I have purchased\nthis book and copied out and set in order the whole thing from the\nbeginning.\n\n\u201cBut I find that this long parade of figures and remarks is\nlikely\u2014unless I have a care\u2014to prove a snare to me, as Gideon\u2019s ephod\ndid to him and his house. Truly man delighteth in vanity.\u201d\n\nDuring the three years past his income had been gradually increased to\n$2,000 per annum, but \u201cSept. 1 (1862) my income was again decreased, on\naccount of the stringency of war times, to $1,500\u201d....\n\n\u201cThis is the second year of the great civil war; times have been pretty\nhard for men with fixed incomes, but I have kept even, thanks to a kind\nProvidence.\u201d\n\nBy July, 1864, he had nearly caught up in his giving to the amount with\nwhich he had debited himself. At this time he writes:\u2014\n\n\u201cLet me here record one of those singular and precious providences that\nmy faith, thank God, is broad enough to recognize. The \u2018war times\u2019 were\npinching me, prices of necessaries were enormous. Only by the closest\nfiguring could I \u2018make both ends meet\u2019. I said to the Lord \u2018Send me an\nincrease and I will make a thank offering of the first $100\u2019. On a\nbusiness visit to New York this month I unexpectedly got a contract to\nwrite a book for $500, a matter to be completed \u2018nights and mornings\u2019 in\nthree or four months. On my return home I obtained an advance on my\nsalary of $750 per annum. An opportunity suddenly presented itself also\nfor me to buy a piece of paper at a profit of $98 which I cleared in a\ntransaction involving a couple of hours\u2019 labor. These three things (if I\nexcept the advanced salary, which I ought to have had long ago, but had\nalmost despaired of) were unexpected and providential. I was thus\ngranted the honor of assisting in the rescue of the American Board by a\ngreatly advanced (for me) contribution.\u201d\n\nJanuary 9, 1865: \u201cI was elected secretary of the International Insurance\nCompany of New York, at a salary of $6,000. If I make a thank offering\nof my first half-month\u2019s salary it will be in harmony with the past, but\na small testimonial for the Lord\u2019s goodness to me in giving me more than\nI asked.\u201d\n\nHe then debits himself \u201cTo Thank Offering $250\u201d.\n\n\u201cIn March (1865) I removed from Walnut Hills, Ohio, to New York with my\nfamily, and on May 1st to Brooklyn, L. I., where we connect ourselves\nwith the South Congregational Church, Rev. Edward Taylor, Pastor.\u201d\n\nBy June, 1865, he had again slightly exceeded his limit of giving, and\nthereafter seems to have kept well ahead.\n\n\u201cWe resided but one year in Brooklyn and in May, 1866, we went to\nPiermont, N. Y., on the Hudson, to spend the Summer. Here we remained\nfour months and in September went to Newark, N. J., where we boarded\nuntil March, 1867, when, on the completion of our new house at Woodside,\nN. J., we removed to that beautiful place in the expectation and hope of\nmaking it our permanent home. Our family consisted of six souls.\u201d\n\nThe next entry was made in 1879, and reads:\u2014\n\n\u201cYears have elapsed\u2014twelve of them\u2014since the last entry in this book,\nand I have been meantime having my books of account kept as memoranda,\nrather than as double entry accounts, in deference to a favorite\nemployee, so that I have been unable to make precise statements. For\n1867 I paid income tax on $6,280, but that was after allowed deductions\nof nearly $1,900. In March, 1868, I became the proprietor of the\nInsurance Monitor in New York and entered upon a publishing business\nwhich for several years netted me $12,000 per annum. Since 1873 this has\ngradually fallen off and now, 1879, amounts to but half as much. I think\nthat, for the last thirteen years, 1867-1879 inclusive, $8,000 per annum\nwould be a full statement of my profits....\u201d\n\nMr. Hine goes on to state that during all these years he has kept no\ndetailed account, but is satisfied he has given sufficient to cover the\npercentage due, and that \u201cthere is no necessity for detailed entries\nand, besides, I am reminded of a passage in the life of Ichabod\nWashburn, where he found that such an account as this let his right hand\nknow what his left was doing, and he abandoned it. So long, therefore,\nas I am quite clear that I am disbursing as much or more than my\ncontract calls for, I will omit the entries here\u201d.\n\nUnder date 1886 he writes: \u201cIt is six years since I have looked or\nwritten in this book and it will probably be longer before I open it\nagain. Meantime I am glad that I released myself from bookkeeping in the\nmatter of giving. Without accounts quite as well as with them I am\nconscious that I have lived up to my plan and I expect to do so in the\nfuture.\u201d\n\nThe last entry is dated 1892: \u201cWholly by accident I came upon this book.\nI am past sixty-six years old now. I have nothing to add except that for\nthe last few years, perhaps five or six, I have not been giving as\nfreely as I formerly did. This is partly because of a change in my\nconvictions of duty in regard to my local church relations, and partly\nbecause the general demands upon me have crowded my income very closely,\nand partly because my business has been less remunerative and my\naccounts unsystematically kept. I do not remember the details very\nfully, but my general consciousness is that I am falling behind in my\ngiving and getting in debt on this account.\u201d\n\nWhen Mr. Hine summed up as above he evidently did not include his\n\u201coccasional and irregular giving\u201d for an examination of his check stubs\nafter his death led to the belief that he was then giving away fully 50\nper cent of his income.\n\n\n                    WHAT OTHERS THOUGHT OF MR. HINE.\n\n\nIt is difficult to put on paper that which will adequately depict Mr.\nHine\u2019s many-sided character, but the following extracts from some of the\ndeath notices written by those who knew him best in his business life\nare given to show what sort of an impression he made on these:\u2014\n\n\u201cHe was always so active that, although he had passed his seventy-first\nbirthday, his death was something that had never been thought of by\nanybody except possibly himself. He traveled so much, did so much, was\ninterested in so many things, that he will be widely missed. His was a\nmany sided nature. He had a good knowledge of both art and mechanics....\nHe was always self reliant, and to the end independent.\u201d\u2014[Insurance\nTimes.\n\n\u201cEvery person who knew Mr. Hine at all intimately feels himself bereft\nof a friend.\u201d\u2014[Mutual Underwriter.\n\n\u201cHe was an able and strong writer; and whatever he wrote was fully\n\u2018tuned\u2019 to his convictions.\u201d\u2014[The \u00c6tna.\n\n\u201cPersonally, he was a lovable and amiable man, and as a business man his\nreputation for fairness and integrity was never questioned.\u201d\u2014[Travelers\u2019\nRecord.\n\n\u201cA remarkable man was the late Charles C. Hine. What tireless industry\nhe had, what versatility, what cheerfulness. What long journeys he took\nand kept taking, in his advanced years. Hale, hearty, ready to join in\ndebate, to read a paper, to sing a song, and sing it well.... Fresh as a\nyoung man and capable of all kinds of work. Invincible, irrepressible; a\ntypical American.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Magazine.\n\n\u201cTo us the sad news was especially painful, as we had known him\nintimately, and been associated with him in business relations for many\nyears, in which connection we had learned to admire his great talents as\na writer on insurance, and deeply to respect his noble character, in\nwhich there mingled all the elements that do honor to man.... The\nprofessional labors of Mr. Hine may pass on to other hands, but the\npersonality of the man has left an impress which will make his name\nhonored and revered long after the busy world has ceased to think of his\nprofessional work.... As an editor he was in his vocation, for his very\nwide reading, shrewd judgment, great capacity for literary work, raised\nhim to great distinction in this field.... But most of all will he be\nmissed by those many mourners who, forgetting the intellectual\nattainments of the man, can only feel that his great and pure and kindly\nheart has ceased to beat.\u201d\u2014[Insurance & Finance Chronicle, Montreal.\n\n\u201cIt has been truly said of Mr. Hine that as a promoter of sociability\nand a softener of rancour he had few if any equals, and certainly no\nsuperiors.\u201d\u2014[The Index, London.\n\n\u201cThe education emanating from a type of mind such as that possessed by\nMr. Hine is beyond the ordinary mention.\u201d\u2014[Short Rates.\n\n\u201cAs a writer his style was original, vigorous and entertaining. He had\nstrong opinions, and never hesitated to express them....\n\n\u201cMr. Hine had lived for many years in Newark, N. J., and though\npurposely avoiding any intermingling in political affairs, he was\nclosely identified with what was best in the social and religious life\nof the city, in which activities he made himself a positive\nforce.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Age.\n\n\u201cHis death came as a shock to all who knew him, for, although in his\nseventy-second year, his clean and wholesome life had left few marks of\nage on his strong and kindly face, and, though his hair and beard were\nwhite with the frosts of years, his vigorous bearing and evident\nstrength of mind and body gave promise of many years of\nusefulness.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Opinion.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine was a brilliant ornament to the profession, and his death is a\nsevere blow to the insurance press and the insurance world....\n\n\u201cMr. Hine\u2019s portrait stands on our desk, and will ever remind us of the\nmemory of a good man.\u201d\u2014[Review, London.\n\n\u201cThough the passing years had whitened his hair and beard he seemed\nyoung\u2014and in spirit and thought he was young.... We shall not soon\nforget his words at one of the meetings of the Fire Underwriters\u2019\nAssociation of the Northwest, when he urged the young men to be clean\nmen. How well the word clean describes him who is gone. He was clean in\nthought, word and action. He was an inspiration to men to make the most\nof themselves.\u201d\u2014[Philadelphia Intelligencer.\n\n\u201cFor, while he was successful, he had been through the tests that try\nmen\u2019s characters and he was a clean, honorable and self-respecting man\nwho saw more in life than mere pecuniary reward.... It is a great thing\nto go through the world clean-handed, clean-minded and in good repute\nwithout sacrificing individuality and force. Mr. Hine did\nthat.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Herald.\n\n\u201cAlways pleasant, always a gentleman. He could not well be otherwise,\nfor he had nothing else in his make-up.... He was a man of exceedingly\ncorrect habits, and it would seem as though he ought to have lived for\nmany years yet.... If there is any particular place on the other side\nset apart for the genial, as well as for the good, C. C. Hine will be\ndirected thereto.\u201d\u2014[Oriental.\n\n\u201cThough the largest assembly room in that portion of the city of Newark,\nits auditorium was not large enough to hold all the people who desired\nto pay to the memory of the deceased their tribute of respect and\naffection. The seats and aisles were filled, and many, unable to gain\nadmittance, stood outside.\u201d\u2014[New York Insurance Journal.\n\n\u201cHe was a good editor, a vigorous writer, a clear thinker, and a\nstudent. He led a cleanly life. His methods were pure and\nhonorable.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Record.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine\u2019s social and personal qualities were such that he was\nrespected and loved by all who knew him. He was a pure and gentle\nsoul.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Advocate.\n\n\u201cThe death of C. C. Hine ... called forth such widespread and universal\nexpressions of sorrow and esteem that his death, like the record of his\nlife, will long continue a source of inspiration and noble incentive to\nevery one in his profession.\u201d\u2014[Western Insurance Review.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine was widely known and as widely respected. He was an able man,\na good man, steadfast in friendship, large in the spirit of comradeship,\ngentle, kind and true.... Constant growth and intellectual development\nwere among his most marked characteristics.... He was a many-sided\nman\u2014interested and studious in various directions... His popularity in\nthe insurance business and far beyond it, was not the result of a\npromiscuous outpouring of honeyed words, for he was a man of decided\nopinions, and could always give good reasons for the faith that was in\nhim.... Mr. Hine was a remarkable man, and extraordinarily successful in\nwinning the love of those who were close to him, and the lasting respect\nof all others with whom he came in contact.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Press.\n\n\u201cIs life worth living? As long as a man can find the determination to\nlive as Colonel Hine did, and in death call out so much sincere and\nstrong recognition of the effectiveness and usefulness of his life, the\nquestion stands answered in the affirmative. And when one has so lived\nthere is no dread of death\u2014it has no sting.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Herald.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine\u2019s life is his best epitaph.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Press.\n\n\u201cHe was one of the most consistent Christian men we ever knew. The\nprinciples he professed were acted out in his life. He loved his\nneighbor as himself, and his genial, sunny manner will never be\nforgotten by those who were fortunate enough to come within the circle\nof his acquaintance.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Agent.\n\n\u201cHe had faithfully wrought out his task, never flinching from bearing\nhis share of burdens, and was still in the harness when called hence. He\nleaves behind most pleasant memories of a stalwart man whose example is\nworthy of emulation.\u201d\u2014[Rough Notes.\n\n\u201cMr. Hine was a man of exceptional mental poise, with not only an\nextensive knowledge of men and events, but endowed with prudence and\nskill to make use of that knowledge for the achievement of practical\nresults.\u201d\u2014[Argus.\n\n\u201cHe took pride and pleasure in his editorial work, and it was performed\nin a cleanly and conscientious manner. It was marked with amiability,\nversatility, good sense and comprehensive grasp of every subject....\nFree from improper motives himself, he was slow to suspect or discover\ndeceit and trickery in others.... Even in controversy he was eminently\nfair and temperate and just.\u201d\u2014[Baltimore Underwriter.\n\n\u201cThe universal esteem in which C. C. Hine was held is voiced in the\ncomment in the insurance press upon his high ideals of living and the\nable and fearless manner in which he represented insurance thought in\nhis writings.... In speaking of the insurance press, he referred to\nits editors as being the \u2018high priests\u2019 of the insurance\nbusiness.\u201d\u2014[Standard.\n\n\u201cA clean and lovely soul the old man was, fighting wrong and supporting\njustice with honorable weapons. He well fulfilled the motto of Lincoln:\n\u2018With charity for all and malice toward none.\u2019\u201c\u2014[United States Review,\nApril 29th.\n\n\u201cThe ledger of his life is full of good deeds.\u201d\u2014[Views.\n\n\u201cThe passing away of Charles C. Hine, the widely respected editor and\npublisher of the Insurance Monitor, of New York, has brought sadness and\na sense of personal loss to thousands of hearts. He was an upright man,\na forceful character in the world, and in many respects lived an ideal\nlife. His career was one of usefulness, and the world is better off\nbecause he lived. It was his good fortune to be favored in liberal\nmeasure with those endowments which won and retained the cordial regard\nof the multitudes who knew him. A man of inflexible integrity of\ncharacter, of superior mental equipment, and a disposition which\nconstantly inspired him to modest acts of helpfulness and sunshine, he\nwas more than respected\u2014he was beloved. As journalist, publisher, author\nand public speaker, he stood in the foremost rank in the insurance\ncircles of the United States, and he constantly dignified and took pride\nin his work.\u201d\u2014[United States Review, April 22d.\n\n\u201cThe personality of him who was affectionately known as the \u2018Patriarch\u2019\ncovered more than literary talent, more than business ability, more than\nprofessional strength. It embraced, as many of us can testify, an\ninstinctive and undeviating support of the highest ideals of integrity,\nhonesty and honor.... His heart was kindly, and his life pure and\nupright. As a friend and neighbor he was sympathetic and helpful; as a\ncounsellor of those in need his aid was unstinted.\u201d\u2014[Resolutions adopted\nby the Fire Underwriters\u2019 Association of the Pacific.\n\n\u201c\u2018A good name is better than riches\u2019, says the proverbialist of the Old\nScripture, and the truth of the saying is never more forcibly\nillustrated than when death has called away the possessor of such a\nname.\n\n\u201cNothing is said of the amount of money accumulated by Mr. Hine during\nhis lifetime, but all are eloquent in praise of his integrity, his\ncourage in well-doing, his broad charity and his devotion to the cause\nof righteousness and truth.... Colonel Hine was a rare man, one whose\nexample shines like a beacon above the rocks and shoals of commercial\nlife, reminding those still voyaging there that deeds \u2018are the harvest\nof eternity\u2019.\u201d\u2014[Vindicator.\n\n\u201cWe know that he does not participate in our proceedings to-day, but who\ndares to say that, from beyond the purple and the gold, his keen eye is\nnot watching us, and that his old-time smile does not beam from his\npale, thoughtful, scholarly, beautiful face, as we have so often seen it\ndo at these meetings. Such a man as he was, with the work he did, and\nthe example he gave, needs no eulogy. Let us then try to tell, in plain\nand simple language, the story of his life, which was like a beautiful\nroad, strewn on either side with flowers and fruits, with birds and\nbutterflies....\n\n\u201cCharles C. Hine was more than we have hastily described him as being.\nHe was something besides a telegraph operator, an underwriter, an\neditor, a business man, a lecturer. He was a great man with a great\nsoul; a good man with a good heart; a strong man with a strong mind. He\nwas a man who had traveled as far as the sun and yet never gotten away\nfrom his childhood. He was the Doctor Johnson in whatever circle he\nchose to move, and yet as modest as a girl. He was the pride and glory\nof a great profession and yet as unassuming as a bashful boy. He\nremembered the love of his father, the caresses of his mother and the\nkisses of his sister\u2014contact with the world did not harden his heart. He\nmarried the woman he loved, and for over forty years lived a perfect\nwedded life. He was a consistent member of the church and for thirty\nyears the superintendent of a Sunday School. He was a working officer of\nthe International Law & Order League. Three or four years ago, at\nChautauqua, he addressed an audience of over five thousand persons. To\nmeasure the good he did in the world would be as impossible as to\nestimate the blessing of the sun\u2019s rays. He became an old man on earth\nand continued to believe in God, in charity, in love, in goodness. He\nfound inspiration in the stars, music in the birds, wisdom in babes, and\npeace in the Bible. He believed in women and trusted men.\u2014[Memorial\naddress of I. W. Holman.\n\n\u201cA few days later, in the little church, the simple ceremony was\nperformed. The house was filled to overflowing by men, women and\nchildren, neighbors and friends\u2014all mourners. With streaming eyes they\nfollowed him to his last resting place on earth. His grave was filled\nwith flowers and tears, and dedicated, in sorrow, to love. The dusk\ngathered softly, the shadows fell slowly\u2014a helper of the poor, of the\nwidow and the fatherless, was gone....\n\n\u201cIf it is the noblest epitaph to be written over the grave, that the man\nwho lies there has been active, determined and firm in his principles,\nand has won notable success while passing through the fire of life\nwithout a stain of dishonesty upon his character, then Charles C. Hine\nlies fairly crowned with that finest laurel of mortality.\u201d\u2014[From\nmemorial adopted by the National Association of Life Underwriters.\n\n\u201cThe death of Mr. C. C. Hine removes one of the most conspicuous figures\nin insurance journalism. Personally, we lose a valued friend, the\nprofession loses an ornament. He was a good editor, a vigorous writer, a\nclear thinker, and a student. He led a cleanly life. His methods were\npure and honorable, and he was a man that every editor of a paper could\npoint to with pride, and say: \u2018He is the Patriarch\u2019 of us. His death\ncame as a great surprise. We had always considered him physically strong\nand likely to live for many years. But then we did not think of the fact\nthat he had lived the prescribed limit of \u2018three score years and ten\u2019.\nIt appears that he had been ailing for a long time, and on Saturday, the\n16th, he sank quietly to rest. The Insurance Monitor, whose columns he\nso long presided over, will miss him greatly, and his death will prove a\ndistinct loss, not only to journalism, but to the entire profession of\nunderwriting.\n\n\u201cMonday afternoon, a meeting of the insurance journalists was held in\nthe office of The Weekly Underwriter, and the following minute was\nadopted:\u2014\n\n\u201c\u2018The insurance journalists of New York, convened this 20th day of\nApril, 1897, upon news of the death of Mr. Charles C. Hine, unite in\ntestifying their sorrow for their own great loss and in respectfully\ntendering their sympathy to the bereaved family.\n\n\u201c\u2018As editor and publisher for nearly fifty years of the Insurance\nMonitor, he had in all sincerity and with eminent ability wrought well\nfor what he deemed the best in insurance\u2014the best for all. Nor in this\nway alone, but in very many public addresses, in books and pamphlets of\nhis own, and in contributions to other books, had he labored to the same\ngood purpose. And so he came to be, in fact, as long ago he was\naffectionately styled, \u201dThe Patriarch\u201c among us.\n\n\u201c\u2018He believed in his work, rejoiced in it, was proud of it. To him are\nall insurance journalists debtors for the high standard of life and\nlabor which he set and by his conduct exemplified.\n\n\u201c\u2018Called hence in his yet unwithered ripeness of mind and heart, he\nleaves us the pleasant and heartening memory of one who honored our\nprofession by staunch though tolerant fidelity to his sense of right.\n\n\u201c\u2018Committee.\u2019\n\n\u201cThe Life Underwriters\u2019 Association of New York, at a meeting held last\nnight, appointed a committee which drew up the following minute:\u2014\n\n\u201c\u2018The members of this association are profoundly grieved in learning\nthat their brother and friend, Charles C. Hine, has passed out of the\nmortal into the immortal life, and that they are to see his face no\nmore. He was known to life insurance workers around the world. For a\nthird of a century his was a helping hand to every toiler in the life\ninsurance field. His journalistic work was not perfunctory, but glad and\njoyous. He believed. He had strong convictions. And he lived to see the\nlittle rill of life insurance broaden and deepen into the mighty river.\nAs a writer he was many-sided. He knew the tensile strength of fact as\nexpressed in figures and diagrams; and his work was enhanced in value by\na never-ceasing play of humor. As a speaker none who ever heard him will\nforget him. He was ready, convincing, entertaining, versatile, apt.\nLiving two years beyond his allotted three-score and ten, he seemed in\nappearance but to have entered upon the Indian Summer of his days. When\nlast with us, but a few weeks since, he appeared to be but little\nchanged from what he was a score of years ago. When the end came he was\nas a \u201dshock of corn fully ripe\u201c, ready to be garnered. It was meet and\nfit that he should go thus swiftly, with the light shining on him from\nthe worlds out of sight, for he had lived his life with such a transfer\nin view. This association holds out its hand in silence to the sorrowing\nones of his household, for whose deeper grief it has the profoundest\nsympathy.\n\n\u201cCommittee.\u2019\u2014[Insurance Record\u2014April.\n\n\u201cIt was a good morning for taking a last look. The sun shone forth in\ncloudless beauty, the air was sweeter for a frost of the night before;\nthere was green grass, and much token, too, of leafage and flower. This\nis the time of year when the outer world tries hard to tell us of\nsomething better than itself. Not a violet or a dandelion by the wayside\nthat does not sing of bloom that shall never fade. A seeming endless\nrepetition of life and death points true to the endless life, the spring\ntime unfading, the friendships that endure.\n\n\u201cThe simple ceremonies were held at the little church where the man was\nbest known. There were banks of flowers, and there were streaming eyes.\nHe must have been dear to the children for many of them were weeping as\nthough they had lost a father. The place was crowded. The minister told\na simple story of what the life had been on its religious side. Mr. Hine\nwas an earnest Christian worker. He was a helper of others. He had no\ndebate over doctrines. He accepted the truths of Christianity, and\npracticed what he believed. He was a helper of the poor, of the widow\nand the fatherless. It was a most pathetic address, out of the heart of\na man who felt that the community has suffered an irreparable loss.\n\n\u201cThus did we get a glimpse of the real life of the man, and take note of\nthe things he lived for. Many, many years we knew him here in the great,\nbabbling town. Like the rest of us, he had his work to do, and he did it\nwith a will. But his heart the while was there in the little church,\nthere with the pastor, the poor, the children.\n\n\u201cIt is a benefaction to be buried when life is bursting forth\neverywhere. The autumn entombment is followed by a cold and dreary\nwinter. It is so hard for those who weep to listen to the sleet against\nthe window, the madness of the storm. And the snow piled up on the fresh\ntomb, how it chills one to think of it! But now come sunshiny days and\ncalm, sweet nights, and through all the shining stars talk to us, and\ntell us that our dead were never buried, but journeyed swiftly to worlds\nmore glorious; and we believe what they say. But we hear not the star\nvoices except when there are calm and warmth, and bud and\nblossom.\u201d\u2014[Charles D. Lakey, in Insurance.\n\n\u201cC. C. Hine was a stalwart figure in whatever walk of life he appeared.\nHis character was sturdy and substantial in its development. Born in New\nHaven, Conn., in 1825, he early went to the then Far West to try his\nfortune, and in those rigorous times he laid the foundations for a sound\nphysical and mental manhood. He was successively school teacher, artist,\nleader in telegraphy, insurance agent and insurance officer. In 1868 he\npurchased the \u2018Insurance Monitor\u2019, the oldest American insurance journal\nnow in existence, and had, therefore, conducted it, as editor and\nproprietor, for upwards of thirty years. As a writer his style was\noriginal, vigorous and entertaining. He had strong opinions and never\nhesitated to express them. Especially in fire insurance he left his\nimpress upon the thought and practice of the time. He had a peculiar\nfacility in verbal expression, and was often called upon to speak in\npublic upon insurance subjects, his addresses being always\nacceptable.\u201d\u2014[Insurance Age.\n\n\u201cAnd so our old friend and ever courteous contemporary, Charles C. Hine,\nhas gone over to the great majority. Although his stay here was longer\nin years than is the measure of time allotted earthly visitors, his\ndeparture is none the less sorrowful to all of us who knew and loved him\nwell for his exemplary characteristics. As editor of the Monitor, and as\na comrade in a special field of journalism, we were proud of the cordial\nrelationship that existed without friction or interruption for more than\na score of years between C. C. Hine and us. \u2018To him\u2019\u2014as Editor Davis\nwell said in the minute adopted at the meeting of insurance\njournalists\u2014\u2018are all insurance journalists debtors for the high standard\nof life and labor which he set and by his conduct exemplified\u2019. But, as\nBrother Lakey graphically expressed it, in the resolution he prepared\nfor, and which was adopted by, the Life Underwriters\u2019 Association: \u2018When\nthe end came he (C. C. Hine) was as a \u201dshock of corn fully ripe\u201c, ready\nto be garnered. It was meet and fit that he should go thus swiftly with\nthe light shining on him from worlds out of sight, for he had lived his\nlife with such a transfer in view.\u2019 In adding a word of tribute to the\nfragrant memory of this good man may we not confidently voice the hope,\nas we say farewell to him, that peace and joy shall be his share for\nevermore?\u201d\u2014[Vigilant.\n\n\u201cPersonally, Mr. Hine was a most agreeable companion, well informed on a\nwide range of subjects, an easy and interesting talker, always ready\nwith a good story and, what is somewhat rare among story tellers, as\nwilling to listen as to tell. Everybody liked him, and he had the good\nword of the people where he had lived. The writer of this well remembers\nsome twenty years ago being down at Peru, Ill., on a case before Squire\nUnderhill, a Justice of the Peace. The trial had drawn together quite a\nlot of old citizens, and while waiting for a witness a general\nconversation was indulged in. The writer happening to mention that he\nhad just got back from New York, and insurance being referred to in\nconnection with the visit, the \u2019Squire\u2019s face lit up and he said: \u2018New\nYork\u2014why, that\u2019s where Charley Hine lives; runs an insurance paper down\nthere. Do you know Charley?\u2019 The question being answered satisfactorily,\none and another of the old citizens began to tell about when Charley\nHine set up the telegraph in Peru along back in 1850, or thereabouts,\nand what a smart young fellow he was, and so pleasant and accommodating,\ntoo. We have no doubt that his acquaintance with Charley Hine helped the\nlearned counsel to win his case, which was not an especially good\none.\u201d\u2014[Insurance.\n\n\n                          Y. M. C. A. IN 1855.\n\n\n\u201cThe new Young Men\u2019s Christian Association building on Pearl and Main\nstreets was opened yesterday to the public....\n\n\u201cA resume of the life of the Young Men\u2019s Christian Association in this\ncity will be of interest to the readers. The association was first\norganized in this city in 1855 by C. C. Hine, and is said to be one of\nthe oldest in the country.\u201d\u2014[New Albany (Ind.) Tribune, 1893.\n\n\n                THE PATRIARCH RAISES HIS VOICE IN SONG.\n\n\n\u201cI thought I knew the Patriarch fairly well, and that I was \u2018on\u2019 to all\nof his varied accomplishments. I knew that he could get upon his feet\nbefore an assembly and make an interesting talk, but I never knew until\nrecently that he was a singer! I read in a report of the last meeting of\nthe Fire Underwriters\u2019 Association of the Northwest that \u2018Father Hine\nwas then introduced, and after a few jokes sang a song which evoked\ncontinuous laughter\u2019. There is something droll in the idea of it to me,\nbut I would bet another (dinner) with whosoever would take me up that\nMr. Hine acquitted himself with his usual completeness. He can do a good\nmany things, and i\u2019 faith he can do \u2019em all well. He would not undertake\nanything he could not.\u201d\u2014[Insurance World, November, 1896.\n\n\n                      AFTER THE BANQUET WAS OVER.\n\n\n\u201cIn his October Monitor, C. C. Hine modestly refers to \u2018a little\noccurrence\u2019 that followed the recent banquet of the Northwestern\nAssociation. The \u2018little occurrence\u2019 was a one-minute speech made by Mr.\nHine himself, in the presence of a company of fifteen, in response to a\nvery complimentary toast proposed by H. C. Eddy of this city (Chicago).\nAs near as we can recall it, this is what the Patriarch said: Gentlemen,\nI am nearly three score and ten years old. It is getting to be half-past\neleven with me, and the longer I live and the older I grow the more I\nappreciate the friendships I have made and the more I appreciate such\nfriendly expressions as this.\u2019 Then, taking up his glass, he added, \u2018I\nbecame a teetotaler at the age of twelve, and must therefore drink with\nyou in cold water.\u2019 The Patriarch said this from his heart, and the late\nhour and the deserted banquet hall added to the impressiveness of his\nremarks. But was he quite sure as to his own age? His eye is as bright\nand his voice as clear and ringing as when first we knew him, and his\nform is as erect and upright as his life has been. We repeated Mr.\nHine\u2019s little speech to two grandmothers that we know, and they repeated\nit to \u2018the boy\u2019, and the grandmothers told the boy that they hoped so\ngood a temperance advocate would live a thousand years. \u2018So say we all\nof us\u2019\u2014God save the Patriarch!\u201d\u2014[Insurance Post, October, 1894.\n\n\n                       YE PATRIARCH AS A HOOSIER.\n\n\n[Communicated.]\n\n\n\u201cRecently my travels took me to the quiet, yet beautiful, city of New\nAlbany, Ind., and while walking through its shady streets I remembered\nthat the former home of Mr. C. C. Hine, the well-known underwriter, the\naccomplished writer, the able statistician, and the eloquent orator, was\nin this identical city. That here, when a local agent, he distributed\nblotting pads and cultivated the art of soliciting, which has served him\nmany a good turn in later years. Here the foundation was laid for the\nbroader work which fate had in store for him. The bright, young Hoosier,\nfull of wit and good humor, was to become the grave and thoughtful\n\u2018Patriarch\u2019, honored and beloved as a leader in his chosen profession.\n\n\u201cThere is a \u2018touch of nature\u2019 in us all, which inspires a curiosity to\nknow something of those who have succeeded in life\u2014who have become\ndistinguished. That a great humorist should have wept at the tomb of\nAdam was to me no joke, provided that the spot selected was the genuine\nburial place of that eminent citizen. Who would not like to walk in the\ngarden where Plato conversed, or view the forum from which Cicero spoke?\nTo visit Avon and spend a day where Shakespeare sleeps will always be\nindeed a pleasure. Who, that is thoughtful, goes to Springfield, or\nGalena, without seeing the modest houses where Lincoln and Grant lived,\nwhen unhonored and unknown.\n\n\u201cWith this feeling, I sought and found the little, old-fashioned brick\nbuilding, where, a third of a century ago, was the insurance office of\nMr. Hine. On the side of the hill, a few blocks away, was the unassuming\ndwelling house, where the young agent lived in comfort and dignity,\nsurrounded by a most loving family, and respected and esteemed by\nneighbors, many of whom have themselves since become known throughout\nthe United States as wise statesmen, brave soldiers and honorable\nbusiness men.\n\n\u201cWhile in New Albany I was told many anecdotes illustrating Mr. Hine\u2019s\ngoodness of heart, fondness for children and devotion to charitable and\nChristian work. These cannot be repeated at this time. The following,\nhowever, told me by an old citizen, illustrates a type of manhood that,\nI fear, is becoming rarer each year, and is in danger of becoming, in\ntime, entirely extinct:\u2014\n\n\u201cAbout 1853 the McCormick family offered the New Albany Theological\nSeminary $100,000 if that institution should be removed to Chicago. The\noffer was accepted, and Mr. Hine purchased the property which was\nvacated, and spent all the money he had, and all he could borrow, in\nerecting and fitting up buildings for a female college. The institution\nwas thoroughly advertised, had the sympathy of the best people in the\nSouthwest, and was about being opened under the most favorable auspices,\nwhen the financial crisis of 1857 swept over the West, cruelly\nprostrating and crushing thousands of the best and most public-spirited\nmen in the country. Mr. Hine went down with the rest, losing every\ndollar he had, and being many thousand dollars in debt. He was broken\nup\u2014badly broken up\u2014but, fortunately, not broken down, for there is all\nthe difference imaginable between the two. Mr. Hine then returned to the\ninsurance business, traveling awhile for the \u00c6tna Insurance Company,\nthen becoming secretary of the International Insurance Company,\nsubsequently, on the decease of the famous Tom Jones, purchasing the\nInsurance Monitor, at the head of which he has remained until the\npresent time.\n\n\u201cWhat became of his debts? Did he forget his creditors when he\nsubsequently became prosperous, as so many others do? These were the\nquestions I asked. Were the circumstances of his failure such as\nreflected unfavorably on his integrity and honesty? Did he afterward\nmake settlements with his creditors that were satisfactory? Let others\nanswer.\n\n\u201c1. Gen. B. F. Scribner a well-known citizen of Indiana, and a resident\nof New Albany, said to me: \u2018Mr. Hine\u2019s failure was an honest one, and in\nno way reflected unfavorably on his honesty and integrity. He\nsubsequently made settlements with his creditors that were entirely\nsatisfactory. His conduct all through his troubles was such as to\ncommand the respect and sympathy of all right-minded citizens. The\nbrevity of this statement very feebly expresses my admiration for Mr.\nHine\u2019s conduct and character.\u2019\n\n\u201c2. John C. Culbertson, Esq., formerly of New Albany, but now an honored\nresident of Santa Barbara, Cal., said: \u2018Mr. Hine has been my intimate\nfriend for over thirty years. He failed in New Albany years ago.\nBorrowed money to pay his servants. The \u00c6tna Insurance Company advanced\nhim $100 to support his little family in this trying time. Since then he\nhas prospered, and has hunted up his creditors and paid them all in\nfull, with interest, in some instances more than two dollars for one. He\nis an upright, Christian gentleman.\u2019\n\n\u201c3. L. G. Mathews, Esq., vice-president of the Ohio Falls Car Company,\nsaid: \u2018Mr. Hine\u2019s failure was due solely to the depressed condition of\nthe times, financially. I was one of his creditors, and never knew of\nany one who complained of his honesty or want of integrity. As fast as\nhe recovered from his misfortunes, and could spare the money, he devoted\nit to paying his debts. His manner of doing it was characteristic. He\npicked out the poorest and neediest of his creditors and paid them\nfirst. As an incident, I failed in business in 1872. Mr. Hine heard of\nit and sent me his check for principal and interest in full. I doubt if\nthere is a man living, who, having left New Albany, could return and\nreceive such a cordial welcome from all who knew him.\u2019\n\n\u201c4. Walter Mann, Esq., formerly a banker at New Albany, and now a\nresident of Minneapolis, said: \u2018Mr. Hine left New Albany largely in debt\nand with nothing to begin the world again with, except experience and\nthe best wishes of his friends. He afterward paid his debts, principal\nand interest. I was one of his creditors and speak whereof I know. His\nfailure was an honest one and his conduct characterized by the highest\nintegrity and honor. He paid his debts after he had ceased to be under\nany obligations to do so, and his record shows his thorough\nold-fashioned honesty and entire devotion to what he regards his duty.\u2019\n\n\u201cThis article is written without the knowledge of Mr. Hine, and purely\nas a labor of love. In common with thousands of other underwriters I am\nindebted to the editor of the Monitor in a way that can never be paid\nwith money.\u201d\n\nI. W. H.\n\n[The above was published in an Indianapolis (Ind.) paper about 1890.]\n\n\n\n\n                               APPENDIX.\n\n\n\n\n        REPORT OF THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WOODSIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL.\n\n\n(This and the school census are given because they furnish many names of\nearly residents.)\n\n               Organized Sunday, June 16, 1867.\n\n               Completed a year (52 Sundays), June 14, 1868.\n\n               No Sunday omitted during the year.\n\n               Names enrolled during year               121\n               Total attendance during year           3,024\n               Average attendance during year            58\n               Contributions (begun July 7, 1867)   $107.28\n\n               Smallest attendance, 44; largest 71.\n\nOrganization consists of 11 classes, 3 librarians, 1 organist, 1\nsuperintendent. Number of books in library, 250; amount expended on\naccount of library and papers, $150.\n\nClass No. 1 has had one teacher, Mrs. Sarah L. Tompkins. The names\nenrolled are Ida Cox, Nelly Galt, Mary White, Frances Honess, Christina\nCoeyman, Anna Chappell, Alice Chappell, Hannah Filand, Emma Forbes.\n\nClass No. 2.\u2014One teacher, Mrs. Jenny Stimis. Enrollment: Ada Joralemon,\nEva Rogers, Fanny Bennett, Jessie Dalrymple, Ellen Mackey, Emma Royce,\nJenny Fisher.\n\nClass No. 3.\u2014One teacher, Thomas Kinsey. Enrollment: David Bennett,\nWillie Pratt, Walter Clark, Theo. Palmer, Henry Mackey, Livingston\nForbes, William Fisher.\n\nClass No. 4.\u2014One teacher, Miss Annie Kinsey. Enrollment: Fanny Winser,\nBella Gore, Kate Dalrymple, May McDonald, Anne Crane, Mary Bennett, Mary\nPhillips.\n\nClass No. 5.\u2014One teacher, John C. Bennett. Enrollment: Willie Faitoute,\nAlvah Stimis, Willie Earl, Willie Clark, Harry Winser, George Boyden,\nElven Forbes, John Beach, Fred Moore, Frank Moore, Walter Harlan.\n\nClass No. 6.\u2014Three teachers, Mrs. Bell Z. Booeram, Prof. A. Bigelow,\nMiss J. A. Avery. Enrollment: Henry Pettit, Avery Hine, George Gore,\nCharles Van Nostrand, Will Cumming, Wm. Smith, Charles F. Eddowes.\n\nClass No. 7.\u2014Two teachers, Harris McFarlin, Mrs. Harris McFarlin.\nEnrollment: Allen Earle, Garry Mackey, Charles Briggs, William Epworth,\nAlex Van Riper.\n\nClass No. 8.\u2014One teacher, Mrs. Anne Callen. Enrollment: Abby Tompkins,\nJenny Stimis, Matty Palmer, Cora Clark, Gabrielle Scharff, Letitia\nWhite, Lottie Coeyman.\n\nClass No. 9.\u2014One teacher, Miss Hannah Teel. Enrollment: Emma Tompkins,\nJenny Morrison, Nelly Baldwin, Anna Swinnerton, Laura Palmer, Belle\nWhite, Carrie Morrison, Emma Keen, Gilbert Hine, Neddy Hine, Joseph\nSwinnerton, Willie Roberts, Clarence Swinnerton, Charley Mackey, Fred\u2019k\nSommers, Henry Sommers, Johnny Gore, Johnny Morrison, Lottie Francisco,\nJenny White, Harry Callen, Jimmy Carroll, Monroe Coeyman, Miles Coeyman,\nAlie McFarlin, Lulu Farmer, Violet Scharff, Johnny Evans, Arthur Stimis,\nLavina Van Riper, Stella Joralemon, Freddy Beach, Freddy Faitoute,\nCaroline Coeyman, De Witt Joralemon.\n\nThe above nine classes were the original organization.\n\nClass No. 10.\u2014One teacher, George Blackwood. Enrollment: George\nBlackwood, John Blackwood, Arte Bigelow.\n\nClass No. 11.\u2014One teacher, Mrs. Mary H. Hine. Enrollment: Carrie Day,\nEmma Sandford, Mary Sandford, Susie Mackey, Mary Carter, Lizzie Carter.\n\nShowing the present regular membership to be:\u2014\n\nScholars, 68; teachers, 11; librarians, 3; organist, 1; superintendent,\n1.\n\n\nFIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TOWNSHIP COMMITTEE OF THE TOWN OF WOODSIDE,\nESSEX COUNTY, FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 6TH, 1870.\n\n\n     Dr.\n\n     To amount of Tax Duplicate                         $15,501 22\n\n     \u201c       State School Fund due District Woodside        114 04\n\n                                                        ==========\n\n\n                                                        $15,615 26\n\n\n     Cr.\n\n\n     Paid P. S. Pierson, County Collector                $5,720 00\n\n     Woodside school District, Teacher\u2019s Salary             150 00\n\n     Montgomery      \u201c            \u201d         \u201c               150 00\n\n     Chas. D. Morrison, }                                    $4 00\n\n     Chas. Akers,       } Judges of Elections                 4 00\n\n     Alfred Keene,      }                                     4 00\n\n                                                               \u2014\u2014\u2014\n\n                                                             12 00\n\n     Elias Osborn, Assessor\u2019s Fees                           77 82\n\n     Births, Deaths, Marriages and Militia.\n\n     Chas. Akers, Collector\u2019s Fees                          172 48\n\n     Gilbert W. Cumming, Attorney Fees                       50 00\n\n     E. W. Cobb, Justice\u2019s Fees                               4 28\n\n     Town Committee                                         244 00\n\n     Commissioners of Appeals                                18 00\n\n     Clerk's Fees                                           104 00\n\n     Chas. Akers, Overseer of the Poor                       62 39\n\n     Alfred Keene, Expenses in Procuring a Copy of            7 50\n     Supplement\n\n     Dodd Bros., Township Seal                                6 00\n\n     Newark Daily Journal, Notices of Meetings                4 10\n\n     \u201d     \u201c    Advertiser,  \u201d        \u201c                       1 00\n\n     A. P. Young, Copying and Engrossing Bill for             5 00\n     Presentation to the Legislature\n\n     Chas. D. Morrison, Ballot Box                           14 00\n\n     Fogg & Sanborn, Township Books, Tin Box for Clerk       12 50\n\n     Interest on Town Notes, Discounted                     151 44\n\n     Road District, No. 1, Sum Appropriated and             800 00\n     Expended\n\n     \u201d     \u201c      No. 2,  \u201d      \u201c              \u201d           800 00\n\n     \u201c     \u201d      No. 3,  \u201c      \u201d              \u201c          $800 00\n\n     Loaned to District No. 4                               200 00\n\n                                                               \u2014\u2014\u2014\n\n     Expended in District No. 3                             656 09\n\n     Road District, No. 4, Sum Appropriated                $800 00\n\n     Borrowed from and Due District No. 3                   200 00\n\n                                                               \u2014\u2014\u2014\n\n     Expended in District No. 4                           1,000 00\n\n     Road District No. 5, Sum Appropriated and Expended     800 00\n\n     Amount of Uncollected Taxes to Date                  3,588 21\n\n     Taxes Remitted by the Commissioners                    348 40\n\n     Balance of Cash on hand                                656 05\n\n                                                             \u2014\u2014\u2014\u2014\u2014\n\n                                                        $15,615 26\n\n                   _JAMES SWINNERTON, Jr._,\n                   Town Clerk.\n\n                   GILBERT W. CUMMING, }\n                   CHAS. C. HINE,      }\n                   JOHN McMULLEN,      } Town Committee.\n                   THEODORE G. PALMER, }\n                   EUGENE B. SMITH,    }\n\n\n      ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DISTRICT CLERK OF TOWNSHIP OF WOODSIDE\n\n\nAugust 31, 1869\n\nChildren Between 5 and 18 Years of Age Residing in the District\n\n       _Parents or Guardians._        _No._ _Children._\n\n       Barney Agnew                       1 Daniel Agnew\n       \u201c     \u201d                            2 Joseph   \u201c\n       \u201d     \u201c                            3 James    \u201d\n       \u201c     \u201d                            4 Agnes    \u201c\n       \u201d     \u201c                            5 Andrew   \u201d\n       G. A. Boyden                       6 George O. Boyden\n       John C. Bennett                    7 Fanny Bennett\n       \u201c   \u201d     \u201c                        8 David    \u201d\n       \u201c   \u201d     \u201c                        9 Mary     \u201d\n       Geo. H. Bartholomew               10 Emily T. Bartholomew\n       \u201c   \u201d       \u201c                     11 Lewis         \u201d\n       Baxter T. Blackwood               12 George Blackwood\n       \u201c    \u201d      \u201c                     13 John       \u201d\n       Edwin Benson                      14 Edwin Benson\n       Artemus Bigelow                   15 Arte Bigelow\n       Francis Clough                    16 Frank Bennett\n       Franklin Baldwin                  17 Nellie Baldwin\n       William A. Bradford               18 Esther C. Bradford\n       \u201c    \u201d     \u201c                      19 Millie       \u201d\n       Timothy Barrett                   20 Catherine Barrett\n       \u201c       \u201d                         21 Michael      \u201c\n       Albert Beach                      22 William Beach\n       \u201d      \u201c                          23 John      \u201d\n       \u201c      \u201d                          24 Maria     \u201c\n       Albert Beach                      25 Fred Beach\n       \u201d      \u201c                          26 Josephine \u201d\n       Mrs. Mary Hopkins                 27 Hattie L. Barnes\n       Thomas H. Coeyman                 28 Harriet Coeyman\n       \u201c    \u201d     \u201c                      29 Monroe     \u201d\n       \u201c    \u201d     \u201c                      30 Miles      \u201d\n       George B. Callen                  31 Harry Callen\n       Franklin Pratt                    32 Annie Chappall\n       \u201c       \u201d                         33 Alice    \u201c\n       William A. Clark                  34 William T. Clark\n       \u201d    \u201c    \u201d                       35 Walter A.    \u201c\n       Gilbert W. Cumming                36 William Cumming\n       Horace Carter                     37 Lizzie Carter\n       Henry Coeyman                     38 Lottie Coeyman\n       \u201d      \u201c                          39 Mary      \u201d\n       \u201c      \u201d                          40 Caroline  \u201c\n       J. S. L. Cummings                 41 Bessie Cummings\n       Edward Carragan                   42 Edward Carragan\n       N. J. Crane                       43 Frank S. Crane\n       \u201d  \u201c    \u201d                         44 Jennie M.  \u201c\n       \u201d  \u201c    \u201d                         45 Sarah      \u201c\n       Joseph Dreyfous                   46 Walter Dreyfous\n       \u201d       \u201c                         47 Adele     \u201d\n       \u201c       \u201d                         48 Gertrude  \u201c\n       \u201d       \u201c                         49 Herbert   \u201d\n       Reuben W. Earl                    50 Willie Earl\n       \u201c    \u201d   \u201c                        51 Charlie \u201d\n       Anthony Epworth                   52 William Epworth\n       E. G. Faitoute                    53 Willie Faitoute\n       \u201c  \u201d     \u201c                        54 Freddie   \u201d\n       G. W. Gore                        55 Belle Gore\n       \u201c  \u201d   \u201c                          56 Johnnie Gore\n       Wilbur Garrabrant                 57 Frank Garrabrant\n       \u201d        \u201c                        58 George    \u201d\n       Oliver Gordon                     59 Bertie Gordon\n       William Hunter                    60 Lizzie Hunter\n       \u201c      \u201d                          61 Annie    \u201c\n       William J. Harlan                 62 Melville Harlan\n       \u201d    \u201c    \u201d                       63 Walter     \u201c\n       Daniel Halsey                     64 George Halsey\n       C. C. Hine                        65 Avery Hine\n       \u201d  \u201c   \u201d                          66 Gilbert \u201c\n       \u201d  \u201c   \u201d                          67 Edward  \u201c\n       Ralph Hyde                        68 Florence Hyde\n       \u201d    \u201c                            69 Alice     \u201d\n       \u201c    \u201d                            70 Ralph     \u201c\n       Robert Honess                     71 Charles W. Honess\n       S. U. Bard                        72 A. Judson\n       William Kennedy                   73 Mary E. Kennedy\n       \u201d       \u201c                         74 Sarah      \u201d\n       \u201c       \u201d                         75 Elizabeth  \u201c\n       George W. Keene                   76 Emma Keene\n       James S. Mackie                   77 Clara Mackie\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        78 Chas. P. Mackie\n       \u201c   \u201d    \u201c                        79 Stewart J. Mackie\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        80 Robert O.    \u201c\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        81 Alla C.      \u201c\n       Mrs. Mary F. Mann                 82 Ella Mann\n       Charles D. Morrison               83 Jennie Morrison\n       \u201d    \u201c     \u201d                      84 Carrie    \u201c\n       \u201d    \u201c     \u201d                      85 Johnnie   \u201c\n       Ashley Melius                     86 Theodore Melius\n       Bethuel Munn                      87 Jennie Munn\n       \u201d     \u201c                           88 Louisa  \u201d\n       John McDonald                     89 Mary S. McDonald\n       \u201c      \u201d                          90 John P.    \u201c\n       John H. Mackey                    91 Charlie Mackey\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        92 Henry     \u201c\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        93 Garry     \u201c\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                        94 Ella      \u201c\n       Mrs. Sarah Moore                  95 Frank Moore\n       Mrs. Sarah Moore                  96 Fred Moore\n       \u201d     \u201c     \u201d                     97 Charlie \u201c\n       George Megrath                    98 Robert S. Megrath\n       \u201d      \u201c                          99 Clara        \u201d\n       Patrick McCabe                   100 Fannie McCabe\n       \u201c      \u201d                         101 Nellie   \u201c\n       Michael McGrann                  102 Annie McGrann\n       Cornelius McIntire               103 Sarah McIntire\n       \u201d        \u201c                       104 Caroline \u201d\n       \u201c        \u201d                       105 Margaret \u201c\n       \u201d        \u201c                       106 Louisa   \u201d\n       Mrs. Holt                        107 Charles Maxwell\n       \u201c    \u201d                           108 Sarah      \u201c\n       J. C. Neagles                    109 Emma Neagles\n       Lewis A. Osborn                  110 William Osborn\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                       111 Maria     \u201c\n       \u201d   \u201c    \u201d                       112 Emily     \u201c\n       Francis O\u2019Conner                 113 Mary O\u2019Conner\n       William F. Pettit                114 Henry Pettit\n       Theodore G. Palmer               115 Mattie Palmer\n       \u201d     \u201c    \u201d                     116 Theodore Palmer\n       \u201c     \u201d    \u201c                     117 Laura      \u201d\n       John M. Phillips                 118 Willie Phillips\n       \u201c   \u201d     \u201c                      119 Albert    \u201d\n       Franklin Pratt                   120 Will Pratt\n       \u201c       \u201d                        121 Frank  \u201c\n       Charles Peine                    122 Charles Peine\n       Albert D. Richardson             123 Leander Richardson\n       \u201d    \u201c      \u201d                    124 Maude       \u201c\n       \u201d    \u201c      \u201d                    125 Allie       \u201c\n       H. S. McGrain                    126 Philomena Ryan\n       John Redding                     127 Richard Redding\n       F. A. Sherman                    128 Ella T. Sherman\n       James Swinnerton                 129 Annie Swinnerton\n       \u201d       \u201c                        130 Joe       \u201d\n       Gilbert Stimis                   131 Jennie Stimis\n       Gilbert Stimis                   132 Alvah Stimis\n       Mrs. Sarah Smith                 133 Lemuel Smith\n       Mrs. Snowden                     134 Susan Simpson\n       W. V. Snyder                     135 Watson B. Snyder\n       Henry Stimis                     136 Clara Stimis\n       \u201c     \u201d                          137 Henry   \u201c\n       John Searle                      138 Joseph Searle\n       \u201d     \u201c                          139 Jane     \u201d\n       Robert Smith                     140 Robert E. Smith\n       \u201c      \u201d                         141 Charles L.  \u201c\n       Edward Spooner                   142 Thos. H. Spooner\n       T. J. Tobias                     143 Fannie Tobias\n       \u201d  \u201c    \u201d                        144 Nellie   \u201c\n       \u201d  \u201c    \u201d                        145 Charles  \u201c\n       \u201d  \u201c    \u201d                        146 Emily    \u201c\n       Daniel Tompkins                  147 Abigal Tompkins\n       \u201d       \u201c                        148 Emma      \u201d\n       E. J. Vreeland                   149 Kate Vreeland\n       \u201c  \u201d     \u201c                       150 Helena  \u201d\n       \u201c  \u201d     \u201c                       151 Cyrus   \u201d\n       Adrian Van Riper                 152 Lavinia Van Riper\n       \u201c        \u201d                       153 Alexander   \u201c\n       Peter White                      154 Richard White\n       \u201d     \u201c                          155 Beckie    \u201d\n       William A. Wauters               156 Lucinda Wauters\n       Charles H. Tyler                 157 Elmira Tyler\n\n\n\n\n                               CONTENTS.\n\n\n A\n\n Abbott, Horace, 119\n\n Adams, Mary Ann, 91\n\n Alexander, James G., 49\n\n Ananias, Mr., 142-146\n\n Anecdotes, 71, 87, 178, 179, 194\n\n Appendix, 295-304\n\n Avery, Miss Jane A., 212\n\n\n B\n\n Back Road, 66\n\n Baker, Matthias, 96, 99\n\n Ballantine Property on Old Bloomfield Road, 96\n\n Banks, Matthew, 37\n\n Bartholf, John G., 97\n\n Beach, Albert, 98, 230\n\n Bellars, 248-250\n\n Bennett, Jesse C., 67, 78, 88\n\n Bennett, Capt. Thomas, 90, 141\n\n Bennett, William, 109, 114\n\n Benson, Col. Henry, 92\n\n Benson\u2019s Mill, 91\n\n Bird, George and Jonathan, 90, 140\n\n \u201cBird\u201d House, 140, 141\n\n Bird\u2019s Woods, 108\n\n Black Tom, 32\n\n Blewett, Lieut.-Col. W. E., 243-246\n\n Bloomfield Road, Old, 93\n\n Blue Jay Woods, 104\n\n Boating on the Passaic, 251\n\n Body Snatching, 11\n\n Boot Leg Lane, 64, 65\n\n British on Woodside Soil, 84\n\n British Troops on River Road, 34, 36\n\n Buck, Col. Samuel L., 239\n\n Buried Treasure, 35\n\n Button Factory, 62\n\n\n C\n\n Calico Print Works, 89\n\n Calico Print Works Property, 141, 142\n\n Cannon Balls from the Passaic, 59\n\n Canoeing on the Passaic, 253\n\n Carter, Horace, 25, 38\n\n Cedars, The, 15\n\n Christ Church Building, First, 190\n\n Christ Church, Chronology of the New Building, 193\n\n Christ Church, Form of Covenant of, 187\n\n Christ Church, Formation of, 182-190\n\n Christ Church Organized in House of C. C. Hine 182, 184\n\n Church Choir, The, 195\n\n Church, First, of Woodside, 173\n\n Church Services in the House of C. C. Hine, 161, 162, 171-175\n\n Coeyman Burial Ground, Stones in, 59-62, 63\n\n Coeyman Genealogy, 51\n\n Coeyman, Hendrick, 59\n\n Coeyman, Minard, 50, 75\n\n Coeyman Possessions, Extent of, 52\n\n Coeyman Reminiscence, 53\n\n Coeymans of the Back Road, 67, 94\n\n Cooper, Peter, 114\n\n Crane Family, Notes on the, 126\n\n Crane, Jasper, 100, 126, 127\n\n Cumming, Gen. Gilbert W., 230\n\n\n D\n\n Dead Man\u2019s Bend, 31\n\n De Grow, Moll, 10\n\n Devil, The, in the Gully Road, 12\n\n Discomforts of a New Region, 158, 159\n\n Division Road, 64, 65\n\n Dolce, Sanchez y, 23\n\n Dow, Lorenzo, 94\n\n Drift Road, 67, 72\n\n Dryden, John F., 241\n\n Duncan, John, William and Sebastian, 26, 29\n\n Duxbury, Margaret, 58\n\n\n E\n\n Eagle Printing Company, 90\n\n Early Conveyances, 158\n\n Edgecombe House, 65\n\n Election Ticket, First, 197\n\n Elliott Street School, 88\n\n Ellsworth, Col. Elmer E., 214-222\n\n Elwood Place, 68\n\n Ericsson, John, 118\n\n Erie Railroad, 168\n\n Erie Railroad Brought to Terms, 248\n\n Erskin Map No. 79, 59\n\n\n F\n\n Fairs, Cake Sales and Lectures, 164-168\n\n Fairy Lamps, 89\n\n Farrand Family History, 104\n\n Farrand Genealogy, 105\n\n Farrand, Moses, Home, 104\n\n Ferrant-Farrand, 106\n\n First Reformed Church, 189\n\n First Reformed Church Building, 190, 193\n\n Fishing at Green Island, 23\n\n Flavel, 69\n\n Floating Palace, 30\n\n Forest Hill Before Morristown, 104\n\n Forrester, Frank, 15-22, 24\n\n Fort on Mt. Prospect, 102\n\n\n G\n\n Ghost of a British Spy, 15\n\n Ghost of Flesh and Blood, 91\n\n Gibbs, Alfred H., 37\n\n Godon, John, 100\n\n Gray & Wright, 90\n\n Green Island, 23\n\n Griffin, Dr. Edward D., 105\n\n Grist Mill on Old Bloomfield Road, 94\n\n Gully Road, 7-22\n\n Gully Road Ghost, 7\n\n Gully Road, Legend Accounting for Origin of, 7\n\n Gypsies on Murphy\u2019s Lane, 113\n\n\n H\n\n Handcock, Edward, 100\n\n Hare and Tortoise, 19\n\n Haugevort, Gerard, 70\n\n Hedden, Joseph, Jr., Son of, 35, 97\n\n Herbert, Henry William, 15-22, 24\n\n Hessians Bury Loot, 46\n\n Hewes & Phillips Iron Works, 233\n\n Hewitt, Abram S., 114\n\n Highwaymen on the Back Road, 86\n\n Hine, C. C., Anecdotes of, 171, 136, 203, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209\n\n Hine, C. C.\u2014Personal, 259-291\n\n Hine, Charles Cole, Early History of, 132-135\n\n Hine, Mary Hazard Avery, 209\n\n Hine, Mr., First Visits Woodside, 137\n\n Hine, Mr., Impressions of, 256\n\n Hine\u2019s, Mr., Character, Notes on, 202-209\n\n Holt, Ed., 30\n\n Holt, Ed., Floating Palace of, 252\n\n Holt, Mrs., 30\n\n Horse Cars, First, 159\n\n Houses Erected in 1866-7, 139\n\n Houses of Early Settlers, 140\n\n Houses on Lincoln Avenue, 139\n\n Houses on the River Road, 139\n\n Houses on Washington Avenue, 138\n\n\n I\n\n I\u2019Anson, Miles, 70, 71\n\n I\u2019Anson Property, Previous Owners of, 72-74\n\n Ianthe Canoe Club, 253\n\n Incidents of Early Days of the Church, 194\n\n Indian Name of Woodside, 110\n\n Indian Relics in Gully Road, 9\n\n Indian Relics on River Road, 62\n\n Indian Trails, 7, 93\n\n Indians, Fort for Protection from, 102\n\n Indians on the Old Bloomfield Road, 103\n\n Irving, Washington, in Woodside, 158\n\n\n J\n\n Jackson, George, 29\n\n Janes, Dr. J. E., 248\n\n Johns, Joseph, 109, 110, 111\n\n\n K\n\n Keen, Alfred, 104, 109\n\n Keen Family History, 98\n\n Keen Farm House, 98\n\n Kidd, Captain, Legend of, 149\n\n Keen Lane, 85, 99\n\n King, J. F., 67\n\n King, Jasper, 27, 33\n\n King, Ph\u0153be, 27, 33\n\n King, \u201cPoddy\u201d, 27, 33\n\n Kinsey, Thomas W., 246, 247\n\n\n L\n\n Lanes, Early, 85, 99\n\n Lime Kiln, 49\n\n Lincoln Avenue, The Trees of, 236\n\n Long Hill Road, 93\n\n Longworth, Isaac, 102\n\n Longworth, Martha, 101\n\n Longworth, Nicholas, 102\n\n\n M\n\n Macauley, Dr. John M., 191\n\n Maclure, David, 237\n\n Magazine House, 85\n\n Maverick, 37\n\n Melius, Esley, 42\n\n Mellen, Rev. Henry Merle, 192, 194\n\n Merrimac, The, 118, 120\n\n Merrimac\u2019s Engineer, Tale of the, 120\n\n Monitor, Sinking of the, 122\n\n Monitor, The, 116-126\n\n Monitor, The, Turret Machinery, 234\n\n Moore & Seeley, 91\n\n Morris, John, 97\n\n Morrison, Charles D., 150\n\n Morrison and Briggs, 150\n\n Mud, Plenty of, 159\n\n Munn Family History, 40\n\n Murphy\u2019s Lane, 107\n\n Murphytown, 109, 112\n\n Mystery Solved, 62\n\n\n N\n\n New Barbadoes, 38\n\n Nichols, Horace H., 25, 213\n\n\n O-P\n\n \u201cOld Johns\u2019s Money\u201d, 111\n\n Park Athletic Association, 69\n\n Passaic, Boating on, 251\n\n Passaic, Canoeing on, 253\n\n Passaic, First Recorded Boat Race on, 21\n\n Perou, Tract, The, 77\n\n Phillips, David, 75\n\n Phillips Family History, 75\n\n Phillips Farm, 74-79, 83\n\n Phillips, John Morris, 70, 83, 233\n\n Phillips Lane, 66\n\n Pigot, Dr. Edward, 1, 22\n\n Pioneering in Woodside, 179\n\n Pobishon, Indian Name of Woodside,110\n\n Point House, 26-32\n\n Prayer Meeting, First, 174\n\n Presbyterian Church Organized, 172, 173\n\n Presbyterian Church Organized in House of C. C. Hine, 171\n\n Presbyterian Church, Pastors of, 181\n\n Presbyterian Church, Split in, 176, 177\n\n Prudential Insurance Company, Its Start, 242\n\n Pullinger, Mrs. Dorcas or Gilbert, 43, 78\n\n\n R\n\n Rano, Joseph S., 23\n\n Reminiscences by Mr. Swinnerton, 158, 196\n\n Retreat from Belleville, 168\n\n Revolutionary Camp Ground, 240\n\n Revolutionary Incident, 35, 36, 46, 53, 76, 81, 83, 84\n\n Ridgewood, 154\n\n River Road, 7-71\n\n River Road an Indian Trail, 7\n\n River Road Laid Out in 1707, 7\n\n Riverside Athletic Club, 68\n\n Roads, Old, 5\n\n Rowe, Henry, 22\n\n\n S\n\n St. John\u2019s Episcopal Church, 145, 148\n\n Sandford, Abraham, Jr., 22, 38, 39\n\n Sandford Family History, 38\n\n Scharff, Adrian, 95\n\n Schenck, Rev. Isaac Van Wart, 192\n\n Second River, Inhabitants of, 1\n\n Shields Guards, 109\n\n Sidman Family History, 99-102\n\n Sidman House, 102\n\n Slave, Last? in Woodside, 37\n\n Smelt of the Passaic, Memoir on, 24\n\n Smith, \u201cWhite-house\u201d, 95\n\n Smith, \u201cBrick-house\u201d, 99\n\n Smith, Ebenezer, 95\n\n Smith, Matthias, 107, 96, 99\n\n Smith, Robert, 95, 96\n\n Stimis, Christopher, 45, 52\n\n Stimis Family Traditions, 44\n\n Stimis, Henry, 45\n\n Stimis, John, 43, 44, 45, 75\n\n Stimis Lane, 85\n\n Stimis, William, 24, 45, 52, 63, 64, 75\n\n Stout, Capt. Jacob, 90, 141\n\n Strawberry Lot, 68\n\n Street Car Octopus, 5\n\n Street Cars, 200\n\n Sunday Horse Cars, No, 232\n\n Sunday School, First, in Newark, 111\n\n Sunday School, First, in Woodside, 110\n\n Sunday School in Elliott Street, 181\n\n Sunday School in the House of C. C. Hine, 160, 161, 170\n\n Sunday School of June 16, 1867, 161\n\n Sunday School Proposed, 160\n\n Sunday School, Report of First Year of, 295\n\n Swinnerton, James, 229\n\n Swinnerton, James, Reminiscences by, 158-168, 196-199\n\n Sydenham-Sidman, 99, 102\n\n\n T\n\n Taxes, What We Get for Our, 3\n\n Teel, Miss Hannah, 175\n\n Terhune Place, 37\n\n Thomas, Thomas, 62\n\n Thornhill, 37\n\n Timby, Dr. Theodore R., 117, 118\n\n Tobey, William, 64\n\n Tobey\u2019s Lane, 65\n\n Toler, Hugh, 37\n\n Toll Gate on Old Bloomfield Road, 94\n\n Tompkins, Daniel F., 53, 240\n\n Tompkins, Francis, 49\n\n Tory, A, 103\n\n Town Meetings, 199\n\n Tragedy, A Woodside, 199\n\n Trail, James, 113\n\n Triton Boat Club, 251\n\n Two Bottles, 46\n\n\n V\n\n Van Cortlandt Genealogy, 55\n\n Van Cortlandt House, Old, 55-57, 63\n\n Van Cortlandt, Stephen, 55, 59\n\n Van Emburgh, Abraham, 26, 42\n\n Van Emburgh, Capt. Chris., 32\n\n Van Rensselaer, John, 57, 58\n\n Van Riper, Charles, 107\n\n Van Winkle, Polly, 39, 112\n\n\n W\n\n Washington Avenue, Opening of, 153, 158\n\n Washington, Gen\u2019l, on the Back Road, 92\n\n Washington, Gen\u2019l, on the River Road, 53\n\n Wauters, William T., 109, 112\n\n Wayne, Anthony, Camp, 33, 34, 79, 240\n\n Weeks, Dr. Grenville M., 114-126\n\n Weiler, Peter, 248\n\n West, Joseph, 70\n\n Winser, Henry J., Reminiscences of, 214-229\n\n Winser, Henry J., Settles in Woodside, 138\n\n Witch, A, of the Gully Road, 10\n\n Woodside, 1868-9, 196-199\n\n Woodside a Part of Belleville, 2, 151\n\n Woodside a Part of Bloomfield, 2\n\n Woodside a Township, 2, 154-157\n\n Woodside Absorbed by Newark, 3\n\n Woodside Before March, 1743, 1\n\n Woodside Formerly Ridgewood, 154\n\n Woodside in 1849, Map of\u2014Facing Page, 1\n\n Woodside\u2014Its Boundaries, 1, 2\n\n Woodside Molasses Jar, A, 148\n\n Woodside School Census, 1869, 300-304\n\n Woodside, The, of 1867, 158\n\n Woodside Township, First Annual Report of, 298, 299\n\n Woodside, When There Were No Politics in, 225\n\n\n Y-Z\n\n Yereance, James, 116\n\n Zenana Mission Band, 210\n\n\n\n\n      *      *      *      *      *      *\n\n\n\n\nTranscriber\u2019s note:\n\n    \u25cb Archaic spelling and punctuation have been retained.","title":"Woodside, the North End of Newark, N.J.: Its History, Legends and Ghost Stories Gathered from the Records and the Older Inhabitants Now Living","tradition":"myth-cosmogony","translated_text":null,"word_count":73175}